Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Fandoms:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 9 of Hongar Gams, Part 9 of Scary/Smart Tubbo!
Stats:
Published:
2022-03-17
Completed:
2022-04-03
Words:
146,758
Chapters:
13/13
Comments:
34
Kudos:
158
Bookmarks:
29
Hits:
4,227

The Full Hunger Games (Dream SMP)

Summary:

LAST THREE CHAPTERS ARE COMPLETELY NEW TO THE SERIES! PLEASE READ!

The Dream SMP took its place, and Dream was put inside of the Pandora's vault by TommyInnit, with just a bit of help from the rest of the server. Now, the night after this having taken place, Tubbo can go to sleep with a full heart and finally be at peace.

That is, of course, until he wakes up in the world of the Hunger Games.

From alternate universes he will be forced to fight against versions of his own friends and family to go back home. No. He will have to kill them if he ever wants to go back to his own world and Tommy and Ranboo. He will be the one forced to drive a path through this mob of insanity, and all the while there may be certain forces against him reaching back home alive.

 

If you haven't read Hunger Games or watched it that is fine, and you don't need a single bit of understand of the series to read this! Credit however must be given to the Hunger Games universe and its author, Suzanne Collins, for the concept of this piece which I have worked on over a long period of time.

Chapter 1: The Beginning After The End

Chapter Text

This is the beginning and the end. I implore you to read this thing from beginning to end, as to not miss out on any of the work I have put into this series. Thank you immensely to all those who have read this, or any part of it, and I urge you to comment at any given moment. It will always make my day. I truly can barely believe this massive project of mine has finished, and from someone who has had to do so many things during this time while undergoing personal trials back home I thank you. Thank you for reading this, thank you for kudos, and thank you for commenting. 

 

Thank you all for reading.

 

Every single comment I have ever gotten I have read whether or not I replied or not. Many of the long ones I will often reread to myself whenever I feel particularly down or unproductive, and everything I see helps me get through each word, chapter, and book. Without all of you there would be nobody out there to read this, so I must thank all of you readers from the bottom of my heart for ever having read a story of mine and especially for those amazing comments.

 

I know that it is cliche to say, and practically all writers have something close to this or the like, but we all appreciate you readers so much. You have changed the lives of so many authors, and all we want to do is give the same back to our readers with stories.

 

Please enjoy the Dream SMP Hunger Games, because I know that I sure did.

Chapter 2: Songbirds, Snakes, and Bees

Summary:

Dream has been put into pandora's vault and all should be well...

So why did Tubbo wake up in an unfamiliar place, with a doppelganger of himself saying he will have to fight to the death against alternate versions of his friends and family? Not to mention the fact that he is currently in the place of being the least likely expected to win the Games, so what hope does Tubbo even have?

Well, the answer to that is simply enough. He will get back home to his family whether or not it kills him in the process. Welcome to the annual Hunger Games, folks. Sit back, relax, and try not to get too attached :)

Chapter Text

It was the first night of Dream’s imprisonment when Tubbo had gone to sleep the safest he’d ever felt. Yet, it was also the same night when everything had fallen to become so very, very wrong.

 

Tubbo felt… dizzy.

 

The walls were shifting around him in a mismatch order of colour, and brought forth a nauseating feeling to the forefront of his stomach.

 

Spinning wildly on whatever he stood on, Tubbo immediately reached down to his waist for the axe that never left his side even while asleep in bed.

 

Because that was where he should be. Under the warm woollen covers of his progressing home in Snowchester.

 

His senses sharpened as someone, or something , grabbed his shoulders in an uncomfortable way.

 

Threat threat threat they are here to hurt and harm defend yourself-

 

“Woah woah woah! I’m sorry you m-must be so confused!”

 

Tubbo blinked blearily, what surely couldn’t be, but looked like his exact doppelgänger, stared right back at him.

 

Dream must have drugged him. His war torn mind descended into tactics on how to escape whatever was about to come, searching for any weapon possibly nearby which could provide a minor advantage-

 

“Uh Tommy?! I think I’ll need some help here!”

 

The creature in his skin was speaking, he had to get away!

 

Just before Tubbo could make any possible movement to escape from the being’s grasp, something heavy thumped him over the head. Sending him down into the land of nightmares from fights past fought.






—————






When he’d woken up hours later, it was only to find out that Tubbo had been unwillingly forced into a different universe to partake in a game of death.

 

He was the second option to be brought out. Instead, the one before him died due to a physiological difference which prevented them from breathing this world’s air.

 

To find out that his Ranboo’s alternate universe double had been stripped out of the End and put into an unfamiliar place, only to die painfully without knowledge of what was happening was harsh.

 

But thankfully, it did help him come to terms with the fact that these people were not his friends, nor anything like the loving citizens Tubbo had known during his entire life.

 

He would have to be trained by his alternate self, to kill his alternate friends, so that hopefully the rights to go back home and live, were given as a reward.

 

Or at least. That was their plan for him.






—————






It had been a nerve racking day when Tubbo first met the very people he would have to fight against.

 

His own ‘trainer’, a word which definitely never fit himself in any sort of way, had basically said to give up.

 

“Uhhh... I don’t know. It’s not like we’d have any chance of winning. But Tommy is here! Though Tommy said he was real... Well, you know. You could still help him out! Just like the other us’s have done before when it wasn’t Ranboo’s turn on the spot! Anyway, I’m sure it’ll work out fine for you if you help him.”

 

Instead of immediately focusing on the weapons, Tubbo decided to watch the other contestants first.

 

One of the first few he spied, which gave him chills to see alive and well, were Schlatt and Quackity.

 

Schlatt was a king from a great nation. He’d bragged before that he’d hunt servant children on his grounds for entertainment.

 

From the way the man had looked at him over the feasting table, it was obvious just what his particular fate had been in that universe.

 

Quackity was a bit different compared to all of them.

 

From a country called Mexico, he had ‘online friendship’ with only a small portion of whom Tubbo knew the man was involved with.

 

Both him and Schlatt had been drawn over to each other. Quackity became an easy target for the only person who’d first spoken to him, without much of a threat being casted down from distrust.

 

Then, there were Wilbur and Fundy.

 

At the sight of the two of them together, it had made Tubbo’s heart stop. Fundy, apparently being from a mechanical world, didn’t know anyone other than his dad.

 

Wilbur still hadn’t said what his original world was like. A fact which made him classified as a threat in Tubbo’s mind.

 

The inner journaling he was making from within his head made Tubbo feel… confused. Although it wasn’t as if he’d ever need to write all of this down anyways.

 

Many people spoke about their prowess in the field for both attack and defence, however during their training times, only few of them could hold standard positions and exercises.

 

Not a single person he knew back in his original world would dare let themselves lower to such a standard unless they wanted death to immediately take them!

 

It was only when he noticed that Philza and Technoblade, who’d been awfully quiet, would always move into a hidden section of the room when practicing combat, that he’d realised the truth.

 

Nobody was actually revealing their full strengths.

 

The final main group he kept his eye on to memorise their order was the Dream Team themselves, who boasted about their origins loudly enough for Tubbo to hear.

 

George was born in a country of both flowers and colour, who’d been outcast by his peers because of his physical inability to see reds and greens, before being adopted into a group of rebels against their country's views.

 

Sapnap, having been born in the nether itself, was a famous criminal that destroyed structures and occasionally killed people, a member of the notorious Dream Team gang.

 

Then finally, the one who Tubbo had kept his eye on the most from a hidden spot on the rafters above.

 

Dream himself.

 

He looked exactly as he did in Tubbo’s own universe. Unlike some slight changes in others' clothing, Dream had the regular green jumper on and the same unsympathetic, smiling, mask.

 

Apparently, he’d come from a universe where his friends would hunt him like prey. A manhunt for their own friend just to pass the time.

 

Tubbo didn’t know why many people who’d also been listening to their conversation flinched away when they’d heard that.

 

Just like ‘his’ Dream, this one also had a perhaps even larger ego when talking about his feats.

 

How he’d killed many people, when forcing them into a game of which if they couldn’t hunt him in time they would suffer a terrible fate.

 

Thankfully, as he’d already mentally noted, Dream really was more outwardly narcissistic.

 

Unless it was all an act, so he’d better stay far away from the marble faced hunter.

 

By the end of his first day, Tubbo had made a full list of everything he knew for each and every person.

 

It may just be the decision between life and death.






—————






On the second day before the three days ended, the alternate Tommy entered the training booths, along with the Tommy of this universe.

 

Sporting a black eye, pink tinged clothing, and multiple grazes, Tubbo could figure out just what was likely to have happened.

 

But it was Tommy .

 

Of course, he looked a lot more confused and fearful than his own Tommy would ever dare to show.

 

His ‘trainer’ dropped him in an unfamiliar room, with the very people planning to kill him, as well as setting a hand upon his double’s shoulder, making a flinch visibly roll down his spine.

 

Tubbo’s hate for this world’s Tommy grew, and with it, the realisation that he needed to be there for the pink clad stranger of a best friend.

 

So creeping away from his hidden spot of safety, Tubbo walked warily in front of his enemy’s to greet the other boy.

 

“Tommy? I-is that… you?!”

 

Start off with a simple sentence. Make it clear enough that the target would understand his intentions, but standing further away in case a physical confrontation was unavoidable. Keep the words naive and questioning. Manipulate the thoughts of all hearing to think that he was confused and afraid.

 

Even Dream had believed his desperate ploy to gain more time during his capture back in their final battle.

 

If they think you’re weak, you’ll certainly be underestimated.

 

Wide teary eyes turned to look at him.

 

This Tommy was definitely different to his own.

 

“T-T- Tubbo ?!”

 

Immediately the taller scrambled over to hug him tightly while he struggled not to flinch away.

 

Seemingly honest judging by both close contact and tone of voice. His friend smelt of flowers and the training mats which decorated the floors around them.

 

True tears however, were threatening to gather in his eyes. Tommy being right there and them being so close that they could hear each other’s heartbeat -

 

Tubbo settled for fake tears instead. Controllable, but realistic in nature. The perfect show for those who’d stopped their training to watch their meeting.

 

“T-Tommy! T-t-they said y-you’d come here a-and-”

 

Sniffling a glob of snot from his nose, Tubbo leant back into the hug with a possible imposter.

 

If the doppelgänger really were hostile, it was doing an amazing job.

 

“Tubbo! T-that other me said you w-weren’t really the Tubbo I knew, but I-I still know we’re friends no matter what!”

 

A sniffle came from Tommy, as he buried his face deeper into Tubbo’s mangy shirt.

 

“P-please don’t leave m-me too.”

 

“I-I’ll protect you!”

 

Schlatt’s high pitched laughter rang out within the training facility, as well as other noticeable giggles at their display.

 

A wheeze alerted Tubbo to Dream’s position that was just within his line of sight. The masked figure seemingly glaring into his very soul.

 

All he would need to do was to try not cry real tears.

 

He failed.






—————






The pink Tommy, as Tubbo mentally dubbed him, had never fought in his life.

 

This had made the games Tommy, very mad and have a tantrum over, that lead to him being beaten up and not being allowed to attend his first day of training.

 

Their world had been a lot happier. But here Wilbur edged away the second pink Tommy tried to start a conversation, and Philza was just apparently too daunting to talk too.

 

The pink clothed boy had burst into tears once again, yet the two persisted. Sticking only to the hidden and unpopular corners of the survival section with berries and rope traps.

 

There was something bothering Tubbo, however.

 

Perhaps it was the painful way each action, expression, and reaction looked the same as his own Tommy might have made before the rebellion. Or perhaps it was just the sheer loneliness that filled his heart.

 

Something must be to blame for these feelings he was getting.






—————






On the third day, Dream, Sapnap, and George walked over to them while Tubbo was attempting to teach pink Tommy how to tie a sailor's knot.

 

George looked mildly interested in a display showing useful ties, when Sapnap hadn’t taken his eyes off of them.

 

Dream himself sauntered over, before laying his arm down upon Tommy’s shoulder.

 

Tubbo suppressed the urge to take out his emergency knife to hack away at whatever flesh he could reach.

 

“D-Dream?”

 

Tommy, still not being used to how dangerous everyone was, looked over to the hoodie wearing murderer with innocence in his eyes.

 

Dream let out an approving hum, before shoving him forwards with a harsh push.

 

Unconsciously, Tubbo noted that the push didn’t send Tommy flying, and didn’t have an unbeatable amount of force in it.

 

Consciously, however, Tubbo moved to try and shield his friend. Unnoticeably shifting so that his own body would be in the way of Dream, if he were to attack once more.

 

Sapnap laughed. Pointing at the two of them crouched on the floor, looking back with fear filled eyes.

 

“Ha! I heard you were a duo of wimps!”

 

George remained silent, but watched on with his eyes hidden by the large glasses he normally wore. However, an unconfident smirk was what Tubbo used to determine that the man also wasn’t feeling pity for them.

 

That ruled off any possible weak points in the Dream team. Not that there was much of a chance for one there anyways, but he needed a miracle to survive all of this and get back to his true universe.

 

Tommy.

 

Dream threateningly leant in close to the two of them before practically hissing out a whisper.

 

“You’ll be the ones we go for first. Good luck.”

 

With that, the Dream team posse walked away. Leaving him and the shivering pink Tommy behind.

 

Tubbo’s mind worked a mile per minute. A confrontation here would be unavoidable. Only a proper trap would have any chance of killing them, and even with that there was the fact that the three were witty enough to likely get out of one.

 

Really the only chance was to pick them off one by one and avoid their sight at all costs which would mean multiple inescapable traps would have to be made-

 

From beside him, Tubbo heard a sniffle.

 

The instant he turned around to see Tommy- pink Tommy’s face, all he could think about was how he was tearing in the eyes.

 

The war had taught everyone back in his universe to hide their true feelings. To appear weak when strong, and strong when weak.

 

But this version of Tommy had never had to deal with pain the way his own had.

 

So why did it hurt so much to see the copy of his friend crying?

 

Tubbo hugged Tommy. Willing tears into his eyes to show fear rather than logical analytics.

 

“T-Tubbo! I-I-I dont k-know how we’ll-”

 

His best friend’s voice was cut off by the tears he shamelessly wept.

 

Had he and Tommy ever cried together back during the wars they’d gone through? Or was that something lost in their early childhood.




During dinner that day, Tubbo noted the way that Philza had glanced over at them. As if he wanted to say something, just before he instead turned away to speak to Technoblade.

 

Tomorrow, they would each be showing the thirteen trainers their best skills.

 

Tubbo couldn’t help but yearn to release his anger out on the very people who’d put happy citizens like Tommy in harm's way.






—————






All thirteen contestants waited outside on chairs for their turn to present to the trainers what they had learnt.

 

Apparently, the order that the thirteen were placed in was that of their popularity as well as likeliness to win an overall game.

 

Fitting. He was unlucky number thirteen.

 

This was apparently their 74th time of pitting alternate universes against each other.

 

Technoblade went in first, which Dream had loudly complained about before his turn after that.

 

Once finishing their showing of what they’d learnt, one could leave for either one last training area, or to rest in their rooms for the actual game to begin the next day.

 

Technoblade had waited for Philza, before it was Tommy of all people’s turn in fourth place.

 

Shakingly, his friend walked in. Before only minutes afterwards rushing out with tears in his eyes.

 

Tubbo advised him to go to his room and sleep. They’d need it for the long nights coming up.

 

Then it was Sapnap’s turn, and George’s after.

 

Tubbo had a sneaking suspicion that he wasn’t much of a fighter in other universes, and wasn’t a crowd favourite either.

 

BadBoyHalo’s turn was after that. He hadn’t made much noise or spoken with anyone other than Skeppy who’d been stuck at his side.

 

Oddly enough, he felt uncertain about the ability of the man.

 

Then when Schlatt strolled right in Tubbo realised something.

 

Just like Tommy, some of these people weren’t from universes where fighting was the norm!

 

Schlatt strode out confidently, and Wilbur waltzed in.

 

Perhaps if his hunch was correct, then it may be even easier to deal with people not used to a serious fight and dirty tactics! Because even the lessons here didn’t offer anything other than showmanship and the barest of basics.

 

Quackity was herded into the auditioning room.

 

He’d have to be careful and know just how the target lived before first, but also had the advantage of fighting against all of them before! Just the simplest of knowledge might just save him here.

 

Fundy tripped over on his way out of the room, just before Skeppy nervously stumbled past him on his way out.

 

Has the hallway always been so empty?

 

He was dragged out of his thoughts when Skeppy burst through the doors with a scared expression, and practically ran right past Tubbo to the exit.

 

Well. Apparently it was his turn to present.

 

Tubbo stood up and brushed off his pants, before walking through the imposing door of the auditorium.

 

What had likely been a simple room, was decorated by four racks with multiple weapons displayed upon them, as well as a few straw dummies to practice upon.

 

With a sinking feeling coming from within his gut, Tubbo realised that there was no other option than to display a fighting skill, rather than something menial.

 

A large open room could be seen from below, and it was there that Tubbo saw the other trainers.

 

Dressed in variously different garb, they mostly stood looking down at him with glasses of what would likely be high quality wine precariously held in their hands.

 

So. He’d have to present for the people who’d place him here, huh.

 

The Tommy of this universe gazed down and then did a double take before dragging over what Tubbo instantly realised to be his other self.

 

“Hey! Hey! Tubbo! Look down there, it’s you! Remember last time just how the other you stabbed his foot with a sword? That was f*cking hilarious mate!”

 

Familiar laughter rang from the large awning and played at his heartstrings. A deep seated hatred for this particular version of his friend and himself was growing even stronger.

 

Tubbo tried to ignore the multiple accounts of laughter at his expense, and grabbed a bow as well as a few arrows.

 

Standing at a reasonable distance away from a target, he released.

 

And promptly missed entirely.

 

These arrows were so much lighter than he’d ever experienced before. Made for flashiness rather than tearing flesh and organs, but could likely deal a lethal amount of damage if used properly.

 

The other Tommy wheezed harder, as the male pointed down to him.

 

“Look! Look! Jesus, this guy is so f*cking funny! Does he think he has a chance? Huh?!”

 

It reminded him of the elections. When Schlatt had exiled both Wilbur and his best friend, before enslaving Tubbo himself.

 

Only for his own execution to take place.

 

Anger seethed once more in his veins.

 

Tubbo placed his other arrow against the side of his practice bow. Intending to focus on the target now he knew the arrow's weight.

 

“See? He hasn’t got any f*cking clue! I’m sh*tting myself over here! Do you think his own Tommy would piss himself laughing at this too?!”

 

The raucous laughter crowded his brain. Filling him entirely with anger against what was being done to him against his will, and the comments about his real best friend.

 

Still with his index finger pointed down at him, and a glass of blood red wine in his underaged hand, Tommy grinned down at him.

 

“Look at him! The f*ck’s just a little pawn ! He’s gonna die instantly at the Cornucopia I bet it-”

 

“It’s just as Dream said! . . . I’m just… I’m just a pawn, and this? This is checkmate.”

 

Unbridled rage filled him to the very core.

 

Tubbo, with perfect accuracy and posture, spun around glaring.

 

Then released his arrow directly into Tommy’s glass. Spilling the blood like liquid completely over the imposter’s face.

 

Immediately, the sound of chairs scraping from the ones who’d been sitting down occurred.

 

Tommy, who’d landed on his arms and knees from shock had let out a scream so loud, it probably had been audible from the outside.

 

A deathly silence filled their room afterwards. Each trainer locked their gazes with Tubbo while maintaining a mixture of horror, shock, and confusion.

 

He glared back at them as menacing as possible, before dropping the weapon he’d used to cause such chaos down onto the ground with a clatter.

 

Then with that, realising a calm smile which caused a few to jolt back, Tubbo exited the room with easy strides. Leaving the silence behind, as well as what he desperately hoped were Tommy’s teary sniffles.






—————






Tubbo had been left alone in his private dormitory before they gathered all of the contestants to their combined eating room to see their scores.

 

Five guards had been sent to escort him, despite all of the others getting one each.

 

Nobody had seen their trainers yet that day.

 

He’d sat down next to pink Tommy, who’d thankfully not noticed how the guards warily studied him, and got comfortable to read whatever score he’d been given.

 

It was a score out of thirteen.

 

So everyone’s surprise when Technoblade’s score was the perfect match was audible in gasps.

 

Dream sneered slightly at his own twelve. Meanwhile doubling upon that as Philza got the same.

 

Giggles rang out at Tommy’s very own three. Tubbo grabbed his friend’s hand in comfort, and got a relieved look back from him.

 

Sapnap had gotten a ten. Dream chuckled a bit at George’s own eight, but still didn’t say much else.

 

BadBoyHalo had gotten a five, which definitely surprised Tubbo. In his universe, Bad had been a decent to say the least sword user, and was unrivalled with a trident by no one other than Technoblade.

 

He was also a cunning man, however. So Tubbo noted not to let down his guard.

 

Schlatt beamed at his eight. Grabbing Quackity by his shoulders, and whispering something into the man’s ear that made him freeze, just before shuffling back to where he sat with a nervous expression.

 

Wilbur got a six. Something that didn’t really surprise him seeing as the man had never been the sort to fight with weapons.

 

He was much better with explosives and words.

 

Quackity got a five.

 

Schlatt’s grin grew wider, and Tubbo couldn’t help but wonder if it’d been planned by the two of them. Perhaps the other was much stronger than he appeared to be.

 

Fundy received a seven, which was much more than Tubbo would have guessed. Despite being a good fighter in his own universe, this Fundy was apparently from a place of cogs and wheels. Not weapons and war.

 

Skeppy was given a six, just before BadBoyHalo hugged his friend. A small grin showing that perhaps he’d practised to get that high with Bad in the first place, and their efforts had paid off.

 

Next it was his own turn.

 

Pink Tommy squeezed his hand in what was probably meant to be a comforting way.

 

A big, fat, zero took up the screen, before it all went dark. Multiple people’s laughter rang out. Dream’s wheezing more audibly than anyone else’s.

 

So. It seems this universe’s Tommy had advocated for him to be in last place, and henceforth be targeted as easy prey by the top spots.

 

As pink Tommy once again squeezed his hand and stared innocent eyes at him, Tubbo faked his best, fearful, voice he could possibly do.

 

“I-I’m fine!”






—————






Thirteen slabs of concrete created a circle around a large metal structure, which was the apparent Cornucopia.

 

The pink Tommy was unfortunately three different podiums away to his right. Separating them with the impenetrable wall of both Technoblade and Dream, of whom would most surely go to the centre first.

 

A minute countdown was all that separated them from either a gruesome death, or a glorious victory.

 

Tubbo had immediately started scanning the outside perimeter as soon as he’d arrived. Him and pink Tommy discussed earlier how they would instantly run straight into the forest behind them, before meeting up in the middle to look for camouflaged shelter.

 

Tommy had made a joke about how if they’d have to live underground, he would die of claustrophobia.

 

Pogtopia came to mind as memories of his own Tommy he’d failed attacked him with the vigour of one who’d been betrayed.

 

Thirty seconds. Contestants were beginning to get into running positions and making eye contact with their associates.

 

Forest area all around them. A shimmering blue dome arced over their heads in what was apparently an unbreakable wall.

 

The Cornucopia had even better goods in it then Tubbo had previously thought there’d be. Multiple backpacks settling in various places, along with unhidden food and weapons of every kind which would surely be useful.

 

Only one problem remained with collecting such valuables. Everyone else would be going too, and the bloodlust filling the air did nothing to help settle his nerves.




Ten.




Tubbo brought himself back to reality. Focussing solely on his goal.




Nine.




Remember every possible weak spot and never let others see your true abilities, unless in the face of danger.




Eight.




He looked over to Tommy. His friend looked almost sick to the stomach, however was obviously determined to do something .




Seven.




Unconsciously, his constant act of a fearful facade began to weaken. Changing into what might have been one of a fighter well used to stressful situations.




Six.




Wilbur and Fundy exchanged nods. Likely getting ready to instantly flee into the forest, he noted.




Five.




Schlatt smiled over to Quackity almost assured about something. Those two would likely run for the goods and stack up.




Four.




Technoblade gave a quick glance over to Tubbo. He barely noticed it, but the man then exchanged a nod with Philza who looked far too relaxed for such a situation. They would definitely go to the Cornucopia.




Three.




The Dream team were all grinning. Bloodlust in the way they held themselves, as if they would run directly to get weapons.




Two.




Tommy looked over to Tubbo. And as his friend had a focused expression upon his brow, he shakily prepared himself for what he would have to do to survive this.




One.




A loud bang exploded into the area signalling for them to fight.

 

Tubbo didn’t hesitate before running straight into the forest. Not even taking a single lance behind himself lest it slow his race.

 

Once reaching the leaves, however, a cannon’s blast sounded around their enclosure.

 

Someone was dead.

 

A screech that sounded as if BadBoyHalo had seen something truly horrendous echoed across their walls.




As long as it wasn’t Tommy, it was fine.




Just who was he kidding with these internal monologues?

 

Tubbo shook, just as he had before the revolution.

 

Before being ordered to chase after his two heroes and kill them.

 

Before his own execution.

 

Before making the choice to exile his best friend.

 

Before seeing his friend’s tower of mismatched blocks suggesting a very dark turn of events.

 

Before seeing the friend with his executioner.

 

Before giving Dream one of Tommy’s disks.

 

Before doomsday.

 

And before their final battle itself.

 

Would it always be him and Tommy against Dream in the end? At least, however, Tommy would still be there in such a scenario.

 

Ten minutes of pure running inside of the forest made Tubbo realise something.

 

Another cannon shot made him flinch. The knowledge that once more, another person, and he didn’t know who, had died somewhere permanently weighed on his soul.

 

He would have surely met up with Tommy by now if something hadn’t gone wrong.

 

So, the obvious answer to his plea, was that something had gone wrong.

 

It was deathly silent from where he stood with tall spruce and oak trees surrounding him in an unnatural way. So, a likely choice of action was to retrace his steps very carefully to find his friend.

 

Any move that Tubbo took here would be extremely dangerous, and he didn’t have a single weapon to defend himself with.

 

The forest showed signs of animal life forms now. No evidence of a human passing through other than himself was anywhere near him.

 

So the choice he could make with the highest chance of meeting up with Tommy was to walk back to the Cornucopia, and start again from there.

 

Stealthily, he made his way back through the undergrowth to get back to the centre of their hell.

 

A deer trotted past Tubbo at some point, and despite his focus on finding his ally, he made a note of possible food and perhaps even a freshwater source.

 

The soil around him got increasingly muddy. It’d been the same texture for both Tommy and Dream’s podiums, likely going back even further to others.

 

It meant he was getting closer, and would need to put his guard up even higher.

 

Finally, he had arrived at his destination. The roof from the Cornucopia peeking over a bush he was surveying from.

 

Skeppy’s broken form was visible from where he hid.

 

Not much blood was leaking, and it was definitely death by a snapped neck judging from the lay and posture his corpse took.

 

It certainly wasn’t the first broken neck he’d seen, and definitely not the most gruesome.

 

But the fact that this Skeppy would never respawn, seeing as this universe had an only one life rule?

 

The Skeppy lying dead in front of him would never be able to go back to his life and tell the people who’d cared about him what had happened. Would never see his best friend again.

 

Tubbo shook his head slightly so as to not noticeably disturb the leaves which cloaked him from view. Camouflage being essential to his survival.

 

A few items which hadn’t been claimed yet taunted him from an open position.

 

Then, he realised that the mud showed footprints. Tommy’s going straight to the very place they’d agreed not to go to.

 

In that moment, all vestiges of his sanity left him.

 

Tubbo stumbled out from his hidden alcove, and dashed directly to where his friend would likely be.

 

With an expression of desperation over his face, and a speed which rivalled most inhabitants of his own universe, he reached the inside of the Cornucopia.

 

Only to come face to face with Dream, Sapnap, and GeorgeNotFound.




A rule of war, that he’d learnt quickly from a very young age, was to gain any advantage you could possibly get

 

This was what led him to grab a lone iron axe, that had likely been disposed of for the diamond weapons, and few netherite options.

 

A second rule of war, however, was to take stock of your surroundings. To use the terrain to your advantage, in any way you can.

 

So, after noticing both George and Sapnap’s diamond swords, then Dream’s own diamond axe, he then finally looked down to see TommyInnit. Just… lying there.

 

The world froze solid around him. Red staining the pink of Tommy’s shirt, a lot like blood on a flower.

 

Tubbo didn’t even react to getting surrounded by the Dream team, only looking down at the body of his friend who would never move again.

 

A maniacal laugh erupted from Dream himself. Jumping off of the box he’d been previously perched upon, and strolling right up to his next victim.

 

“Hey! We were waiting for you to come for ages !”

 

The smiley masked man cackled in delight. Giving a rough kick to Tommy’s corpse, sending him to face upwards. Eyes fearful and a mouth dripping with crimson blood greeted Tubbo, who just couldn’t move from where he stood.

 

“What! Cat got your tongue? He was just soooo annoying . Cried through it all as we had a little fun!”

 

Dream gave him a slight push that tipped him down and onto the ground. Another horror filled glance at his dead friend pulling him over to the absolute edge .

 

In the days back in his own universe, Tubbo had often imagined seeing Tommy in such a state.

 

It grew ever more gruesome after his presidency, after spying on a tower of which held so much misery and pain in its making.

 

Then, their final battle.

 

Sapnap giggled, and joked about the iron axe still held firmly in his hand to George.

 

The final fight to get the disks back. Every moment he savoured with his friend by his side, because it may as well be his last.




Before they all banded together, and defeated Dream.




This was the absolute opposite of what had really occurred, as well as his worst nightmare.

 

Everyone was separated and against each other. Dream had won .

 

Tommy… was dead .

 

“Hey Tubbo! You wanna say anything before we have a bit of fun?!”

 

This wasn’t his Tommy, but he had grown to become friends with him.

 

Back in another universe, was there a garden which would be left to rot? Would his very own copy cry themself to sleep, wondering just where his other half had gone?

 

Emotions flooded his mind. Depression from the death of one close to him. Anger at this awful place, and just what they’d done to innocent people.

 

It was the catalyst to his explosion.

 

In an instant, Tubbo reverted back to his war tuned instincts, and yanked at Dream’s leg so that he fell down to the floor.

 

The man yelped from the sudden action. Sapnap and George snapping out of their relaxed posture and beginning to move at the boy threatening their boss.

 

“SH*T-!”

 

Before they could get close to him, Tubbo in a rage filled delirium swung his weapon down at his former tormentor's face. The strike being blocked in the nick of time, with much less strength or ability behind it then he would have guessed. The axe slowly drawing nearer with each gasp Dream took.

 

“Get the hell OFF of him!”

 

Just as George and Sapnap had gotten close, Tubbo kicked upwards. Directly getting George in the chest, sending him out and onto the concrete ground below.

 

They were horrible fighters. Not possessing either strategy or structure in their hits. All that they had was brute force and their own rage.

 

Dream took his thinking as an opportunity to push back the iron axe with all of his remaining strength.

 

Tubbo took the movement to shoot upwards and swerve around to be behind Sapnap. That gleaming axe of his, held tightly with but one hand.

 

Just as he grabbed the bandanna wearing man by the hair and positioned his weapon to strike, Dream yelled out breathily.

 

“YOU WOULDN’T DARE-”

 

Then without the barest hint of any emotion other than that ever present rage, Tubbo perfectly cleaved a deep line into Sapnap’s neck.

 

An obnoxiously loud cannon shot blasted out from the arena. Signalling Sapnap’s first and final death.

 

Blood gushed out a lot faster than he would have expected. In the final control room this same person who he’d just killed had slit Tubbo’s own neck while staring Eret in the eyes, which shone from behind his glasses. Everyone of them, accustomed to bloodshed and murder.

 

However, this Dream wasn’t.

 

Tubbo could tell by the sheer shock and terror which radiated off of the man. Stumbling backwards as if he’d been physically hit.

 

Out of the three of them, George was the first to make a sound. His face contorted with horror and the ever prevalent emotion of fear made his world spin.

 

“Wha- w-what?!”

 

It was then that Dream seemed to fully realise just what had happened. 

 

Watching the other’s expressions, Tubbo deemed this to be the right time to allow the body to collapse onto the floor. Allowing for his peers to suffer from the psychological effects of having a friend die in front of you.

 

In the back of his mind, he tried to reason that he was better than a murderer. Killing someone just because they had killed someone important to him, was nothing other than to submit to the language of beasts.

 

However, war would teach one the survival instincts they need to live. If not Sapnap, then the dead body would have been himself .

 

“W-what the… what the f*ck ?!”

 

Dream was suffering from the influence of shock. The normally sadistic man was now reduced to a stammering heap from seeing the death of one close to him.

 

“No, w-what the f*ck did you just d-do?”

 

Tubbo took a step forward, causing the other to flinch. George was completely terrified, but still within his line of sight incase of any threat.

 

Instead of fighting, he walked over to Tommy’s body.

 

The other two were stuck frozen, as he crouched down to inspect the corpse which lay bleeding on the rough, Cornucopia concrete.

 

Multiple wounds indeed. He had not gotten an easy death.

 

Why did that hurt? If it wasn’t his own Tommy… then why couldn’t the sight of this body be like any other?!

 

“What were your original worlds like? I’d assume you didn’t fight often with how uneven your marks are, and how slowly you threw an axe strike.”

 

He stood up again from the half crouch that Tubbo had gotten into. Glaring down at the two remaining tormentors of his friend with a look that hadn’t reared its ugly head since showing their trainers just what he could do.

 

George still stood unmoving while looking down to Sapnap’s body. Dream was beginning to snap out of his own state of shock, a sign from how he’d previously lived in a moderately used fighting universe.

 

None of them knew .

 

Not a single person here had probably ever experienced true fighting, apart from perhaps Technoblade or Philza.

 

What crazy fate did he have to have, to have not been born in a world of which they could all live in peace in?!

 

Dream shuffled slightly towards him. A truly murderous look shining from within darkened eyes.

 

“I’ll f*cking kill you for this, b*tch.”

 

After those words were hissed out, he struck. Going for Tubbo’s left side without a proper weapon to guard with.

 

Unluckily for him, however, people who couldn’t fight with any arm in an emergency were a liability .

 

Swiftly switching his axe to the other hand, Tubbo used the masked figures' momentum against him by turning on his side and grabbing the hoodie of his jumper. Pulling forwards to hopefully throw him onto the ground and strangle the man.

 

Only moments before launching fully forwards, in a desperate attempt to free himself, Dream pushed up and back with his legs to likely get a headshot to shock him with.

 

That was just the same movement his own Dream would make when aggravated, and in a stunned state of mind.

 

Tubbo arched his own neck back, barely even missing the mask which flew past his vision, and kicking his leg. Forcing the other fighter to the ground.

 

“Hgluh!”

 

Slamming Dream’s back onto the concrete below, Tubbo set a foot upon the older’s chest. Constricting air flows to the lungs which are so desperately heaving for oxygen.

 

George had run away mid-fight. Not being the sort to rush into physical confrontation without a plan, nor chance.

 

“So. Dream. Have you got any ideas?”

 

Wheezing breaths came below him. Very different in nature from his laughter, but sounding much the same.

 

It wasn’t funny. Tommy was dead.

 

Suddenly, Tubbo’s mouth split off into a grin. Low chuckles echoing out, and the man before him flinched back in fear. How shameless of him!

 

“You know, just before I came to this place, I actually just defeated you with the help of Tommy and most everyone here?”

 

Pushing his foot harder to Dream’s chest made him groan. This made even more chuckles appear from himself.

 

This was the most powerful man he knew! Beaten, like a dog!

 

But Tommy would never see this. Would he?

 

No.

 

The mood sobered.

 

It was then that Tubbo realised that no tears would appear. There was no room to show emotions with threats all around to claw and bite at your expense.

 

He wouldn’t cry for a boy he barely knew. This wasn’t his Tommy, this was another person who had his own life, friends, and family.

 

“You’re a * whhheeeezzzeee* f*cking monster !”

 

Tubbo had forgotten that Dream was below him.

 

Then with a face scowling once more, he lifted his iron axe high into the air.

 

Underneath him, the man in the green hoodie was still struggling. Didn’t he see ?!

 

The weapon swung down and cleaved a direct hit to a skull. A feat he’d never done before, and wouldn’t want to in a hurry.

 

It was truly worrying just how satisfying the crunch of bones sounded.

 

The cannon shot fired, muffled to his ears.

 

After a second of thought, he then leant down to take away the diamond axe from Dream’s side. Placing it in a backpack along with the iron axe he’d used to murder two people.

 

Then, Tubbo carefully picked up the other Tommy off of the ground. Too focused to care about the blood from his own wounds which hadn’t yet dried.

 

He began to trek back into the forest. Uncaring whether or not someone might see him as an easy target to attack with his weapons away, and a corpse in his arms.

 

Following his earlier footsteps, Tubbo ended up in a flat area. Flowers bloomed in random patches, and a spot of sunlight shone directly into a middle patch of grass that glowed vibrantly.

 

That was where he lay Tommy down to rest.

 

It wasn’t a burial like one he’d ever experienced before. A stone hard expression sat upon his face while placing flowers around the other’s dead body.

 

If his own Tommy were to die, would he have wanted to have a funeral like this?

 

It still wasn’t his own Tommy, however. His Tommy was all sharp humour and fights, as well as the pure personification of chaos incarnate.

 

This boy, lying before him, had suffered because of someone else’s choices. Softer and unknowing of war.

 

An unknown bird called out into the forest, as Tubbo then saluted his friend before turning away to find the river.

 

Tommy was waiting for him, after all.

 

Just as the cool water of the stream met his vision, the world faded into darkness as his consciousness failed him.

 

Two others watched in shock at the sight.






—————






Philza Minecraft had always been a loner.

 

Friends were people who would come and go as they please, taking whatever they could and never giving back till their final breaths.

 

Maybe that had been what made meeting Technoblade so strange.

 

In his own universe, they were all survivalists. Working to meet their one true goal for the end of time.

 

However, the pig hybrid was different.

 

A gruff personality, combined with a keen knowledge for historical events, had become a guard of sorts that he’d hired after a threat of speeding zombies had invaded.

 

Then, strange as it was, they’d become good friends.

 

But something had gone wrong.

 

In an accidental mishap, Technoblade the unkillable died.

 

Here, he was still living.

 

They clicked together instantly.

 

Together, it was possible for them to actually survive whatever onslaught of murderers came for them. They could live together just as before.

 

The river ran cold and fresh into their bottles, while the two waited for their tied up hostage to wake up.

 

Tubbo had never existed in his own universe, yet what he had seen so far of the boy was very underwhelming.

 

Him and ‘Tommy’, of whom his trainer had informed him of beforehand, had stayed away from all weapons and kept to themselves. Being easy bully targets for players like ‘Dream’ and his crew.

 

Technoblade apparently had met all of these people before in his own universe, and had stressed just how good Dream was in battle.

 

But Tubbo? He was… a child. Rated the worst score on their judging day by their trainers, he was an easy target to aim for.

 

Just how this kid was still alive was concerning to say the least. Especially with the sheer amount of blood that coated his body, which had only slightly washed away into their drinking water.

 

How unsanitary.

 

“So Phil. Do you reckon we should question him now?”

 

Techno looked over to him, curiosity in his eyes.

 

Well, it wasn’t like they had anything to fear after all. Underneath everything was a true warrior of blood. Only showing kindness to him of all people.

 

Philza couldn’t help but feel grateful that he was the only person who could experience this side of the ‘stone hearted’ killer. It made him wonder just about how the games would end if it were only the two of them left.

 

“Better now than never, mate.”

 

With those words said, Technoblade dumped the entire contents of his water bottle onto the young boy’s head.

 

Immediately, Tubbo’s eyes opened. Showing a fear that made Philza’s stomach curl around at the corners uncomfortably with guilt.

 

The boy started shaking and looking around in terror, struggling surprisingly well against the ropes which held him down.

 

Techno began.

 

“So. Did you kill your friend Tommy or something?”

 

Philza sighed from the blunt way his friend had delivered the words, despite having thought that himself. Tubbo’s face suddenly dropped to show both horror and that ever present fear of his.

 

“T-Tommy i-is…”

 

His face further fell as if reliving past events too traumatic to explain.

 

From where he sat, Philza ruffled his hybrid wings to feel more comfortable.

 

“Dream k-k-killed… I c-can’t-!”

 

Suddenly the boy jolted, and thick tears ran down his face. Snot dripping from his nose exactly like the day he’d seen the two kids meet up for the first time.

 

“D-Dream murdered Tommy.”

 

More tears rushed down the boy’s face, and Philza just couldn’t help but feel sorry for him. For one to experience the death of another at such a young age was a tragedy.

 

Technoblade, the ever present stoic, sighed dramatically at the news. Weakening his grip on the netherite axe they had easily obtained.

 

“Did you fall on his body or something?”

 

Spoken while gesturing at the volume of blood present. Philza politely nudged him in the side with his elbow. Coughing nonchalantly as the other gave him an exasperated glance.

 

He then stood up and walked to kneel at the feet of their tied up hostage who was crying about the death of his best friend.

 

Or so he’d been informed.

 

“Hey hey hey. I’m sure he’s in a better place now, okay?”

 

This was the sort of thing you tell a grieving child, right? At least, it seemed to be working. The sniffles began to quiet down as Tubbo listened to what he said.

 

Taking that as a sign to go ahead, Philza carried on.

 

“I bet that if we die here, we will just go back home. Though it must be so scary to happen in front of you, he’s probably asleep in his bed right now.”

 

The sniffles disappeared, and Techno was giving him an amused look for whatever reason. Actually, it was probably because of the bold faced obvious lie he’d told.

 

“I’ll tell you what.”

 

After a few seconds of hesitation, Philza continued onward.

 

“Tonight, how about you stay with us?”

 

“WHAT!”

 

Technoblade stomped over. The amused look he’d previously carried being traded in for indignation.

 

Philza let the taller man pull him to the side so that they were out of earshot from their captive, before whispering/yelling his next words.

 

“Are you insane Phil?! That kid is just a burden to us! He could be working for Dream with all we know!”

 

Shrugging his arms only made the pig hybrid even more agitated. Philza then made some placating hand movement’s to try and cure his friend’s wrath.

 

“Relax, Techno! It’s only for a night. In the morning we just kick him out early or something! All it means is that we have an extra person. We’d need to do some watches even without him around. You don’t want his death to be on you, do you mate?”

 

That seemed to be the trick. Making Technoblade mellow down to a level when he would agree to what was asked.

 

So the two of them headed back and explained to Tubbo their deal, which was agreed to easily enough. The poor kid was likely in shock from seeing death up close.

 

If worse came to worst, they could easily kill him, anyways.






—————






Tubbo watched as Philza easily fell asleep. Unaware of the plotting eyes cast upon him.

 

He’d put on a hefty display of tears when he’d first come too. Ready to start attacking whomever had captured him, only to find that it was the two people that he desperately hadn’t wanted to meet.

 

Technoblade, and Philza.

 

In his own universe, they’d sided with Dream to destroy every material thing he’d ever cared about.

 

It may have been New L’Manberg, but in all honesty it was exactly the same as it’d ever been. A cesspit of violence and need for control which had swept up everyone, including him, to it's wills.

 

So after giving the absolute worst speech on loss he’d ever gotten, Philza was just merrily falling asleep. Not even waiting to watch the area cast out pictures of his fallen members and friends.

 

He, and Technoblade, sat awkwardly on two different ends of a log.

 

Both him and Philza had gotten a sleeping bag from the Cornucopia. Likely, nobody had tried to stop them from getting any materials. It was a well known fact that the pair of them were amazing fighters.

 

But Dream had been one too.

 

Suddenly, music began to play and the sky lit up.

 

A photo of Skeppy showed on the screen. Displaying above it his number.

 

Then Tommy appeared.

 

Each photo had the exact same background and expression. Tommy stood there with light in his eyes and life in his skin.

 

Memories of placing his corpse flashed past Tubbo’s eyes.

 

Technoblade was still sitting beside him, so he flinched into himself. Curling up into a ball while being scrutinised.

 

Peeking through a hole, Sapnap showed up.

 

An audible suck of air came from beside him, as Technoblade must have put two and two together. That the very man on screen should have been alive and well with Dream.

 

Speak of the devil, and he shall appear.

 

When Dream showed up on screen, showing the same posture as everyone else before him, Technoblade jolted up.

 

Tubbo visibly peaked through this time, and froze. A myriad of emotions flying over his face while synthesising confusion, and fear, lay dominant.

 

His most common combination of emotions to show.

 

“Wha- what?”

 

Now he needed to be confused. Unaware that his hunter had been slaughtered. A perfect little wolf behind the lamb’s wool.

 

Technoblade stood beside him now. As the four pictures on screen faded out to nothing.

 

“I-I don’t understand!

 

Folding his arms menacingly, Technoblade glared down at him, yet hesitant from the younger’s reaction.

 

“You’ve got a bit of explaining to do here.”

 

Swishing his arms about and pulling a tear to his eye, Tubbo nervously looked back towards his aggressor.

 

No shield, and one weapon. Not one piece of armour had been given to them to train with, nor was in the Cornucopia from his experience.

 

Better not push his luck.

 

“I-I don’t know ! Who c-could have a-after he killed-”

 

The tears pushed out from his eyelids. Tubbo takes extra care to not show any signs of a threatening aura, or intent to harm.

 

Hhhhooooof .”

 

The sigh had come from Technoblade of all people.

 

He fearfully watched as the much larger pig hybrid sat down next to him, making his side of the log creak much louder than what was likely good for it.

 

The night air was frigid without a blanket, but he was used to this.

 

Just as if he wasn’t doing something immensely strange, Technoblade kept sitting next to him and not moving an inch. Seemingly enjoying the fresh air.

 

How peculiar.

 

Their silence went on for a few more minutes. Tubbo pretending to be too fearful to say anything, and the pig hybrid peacefully rests.

 

“You know, in my universe, you’re dead.”

 

Startled from the sudden flow of the conversation, his true emotion of confusion leaked out for a singular second.

 

Technoblade just kept on going. As if he normally started conversations with other people whom he didn’t trust nor know very well about their own death.

 

“Me’n Phil used to run this place called the Arctic Empire in the olden days. After a while, everyone I knew cept for him died. We had a false competition going on, and someone took it too far.”

 

It was interesting. The very man who wished for his death back home stared at him with dark eyes. Peaceful, in a time meant for battle.

 

“Do you know what it’s like to be in a war?”




“I’m sorry Tubbo. But I’ll make this as painless and colourful as possible”

 

Sure, it was truly beautiful. But painless was far from what he’d experienced.




“You wanna be the Hero Tommy? Fine! I’ll be your villain then.”

 

L’Manberg was nought but a crater, and Wilbur was dead.




“Chaos wins!”

 

This time, L’Manberg was truly gone. Even more withers than the last time flew about wrecking havoc. Above it all, a man who had killed him before laughed as he destroyed the very thing that had kept so many people together for such a long time.




“Were you in war, Technoblade?”

 

In surprise, Tubbo realised that he hadn’t added any stutter to the sentence. It’d sounded almost daring instead of a simple question.

 

The pig hybrid could only sit there in confusion.

 

“It wasn’t a real war, but now… I think we’ve fallen into one.”

 

He seemed to be almost contemplating something. Mind far away from reality and in a world different to Tubbo’s own.

 

“I’m going on watch duty. Next time we see you from tomorrow onwards? You’re dead.”

 

Without a single glance back, the taller strode to the river side. Sitting down on top of a rock.

 

Only one of the three fell asleep that night, and in the morning he was gone.






—————






Tubbo was well used to being sleep deprived.

 

When you could die at any moment in time, it was a definite necessary skill to have in your arsenal.

 

With his trusty backpack having been left at Tommy’s grave site, it was lucky that nobody had found it during the night.

 

What moment had it even fallen off in? If he’d had it on his person while with both Technoblade and Philza, then there was no chance of survival.

 

Now, he’d settled it over his back. Taking out the iron blade which was crusted in blood to a different portion of the river to clean, where the duo he’d spent the night with wouldn’t find the blood tracks.

 

Firstly, however, he’d paid his respects to Tommy.

 

This would be the last time he’d ever see that pale face again. The flowers thankfully hadn’t started to wilt yet, and Tubbo sure hoped they wouldn’t for a long while.

 

Then, he set off in the complete opposite direction from both the river, and the Cornucopia.

 

He was travelling west.

 

The ground got firmer, and trees more dense. The overall feel to everything seeming much safer environmental wise than-

 

A chime gleefully pinged from over his head, and Tubbo swung his axe up to intercept whatever threat might befall him.

 

Then a small package dropped onto the forest floor beside him. A drone from above having been cleaved clean in half.

 

Wait, this had been explained to them as a sponsorship parcel! They could only be donated by an extremely wealthy person to one in the arena, if they caught the eye of such a person.

 

Was it his display so far that had earnt this?

 

Cautiously, Tubbo poked the relatively small box with the end of his weapon.

 

Nothing happened.

 

Should he take the risk to open it? Or had the trainers been plotting his demise with this simple contraption?

 

He decided to take the risk.

 

Inside was a small potion of poison as it was obvious from the shade of green it held.

 

Drinkable, not throwable.

 

Was this some kind of message from the organisers to tell him to end it now? Tubbo felt disgusted. Holding the vial away from himself.

 

There was no way he’d end this without carrying out Tommy’s revenge, and getting back home.

 

For what was left of him, without Tommy around?

 

A small slip of paper fell out of the discarded packaging.

 

Tubbo picked it up. Flipping the item over to read the side with words that danced in the light peeking through foliage.




Great job dude! Here’s a little something to give someone if you need to. Always cool to see an underdog take the show! Give us more entertainment :) - Dream

 

P.S- If you win I’ll offer you a deal, my double was boring, right?




Dream?




“I’ll offer you a deal! Either you give me everything you have right now, or Tubbo dies. Him, or the disks!”




It was at that moment when Tubbo realised everything they’d done was being broadcasted to the citizens of this universe.

 

Everyone had watched him mercilessly murder both Dream and Sapnap, and were still spying on him from hidden cameras everywhere.

 

So instead of crumpling up that paper in anger, he wiped the fury off of his face and folded it, then tucked it into his pocket.

 

Cameras. He should look out for any visible cameras nearby.

 

Tubbo gently placed the potion of poison back in the box it’d come in, before moving it to his topmost shirt pocket.

 

Suddenly, something in the forest snapped.

 

Tubbo immediately crouched down to the floor, silently searching for cover from whatever was trundling through the brush.

 

He clambered to disguise behind a tree trunk just moments before Fundy nervously entered his vision.

 

What was he doing around here? He’d been on the easternmost side of the forest while being one person away from his own starting point in the circle.

 

Wilbur’s footsteps were quiet. Muffled as he caught up to his son’s side with what looked to be an iron axe held in his hand.

 

The two of them had wrapped their shoes in cloth. Not a bad idea, but hazardous if a chase were to occur.




What really mattered, was whether or not they were friendly.




Suddenly, louder footsteps crunched from behind Tubbo.

 

Was it an attack? An ambush for the unknown members in WIlbur’s group?!

 

Swiftly, he scaled the tree that had formerly been his shelter to see the duo who were… frightened?

 

An angry expression sat upon Wilbur’s face, and petrified on Fundy’s. It made Tubbo figure out that it was likely another unplanned guest who had arrived.

 

With a diamond sword of all things, Schlatt waltzed in. Quackity by his side with a bow and half full quiver of arrows.

 

It was appalling the way the weapon was being held, but it would still probably get good aim.

 

Tubbo eyed it with longing in his eyes.

 

The bow was what he was best with. With that, he definitely stood more of a chance against whoever had actual combat abilities.

 

A plan was forming in his mind, just as the two parties below him met up.

 

“So! Have we come to an agreement , Soot?”

 

Schlatt grinned gleefully as the expression on the man in question sneered even further.

 

“You can take your whole deal and shove it up your ar*e! We need that stuff to survive, and if you think that i give a single sh*t about your threats then you are DEAD wrong.”

 

Both sides were at a standoff. Tubbo wondered whether or not it was food that they were speaking about, or weapons.

 

Or perhaps even something better than the norm.

 

“Are you sure , Soot? I mean, Furry over there is just a f*cking waste of space! It’s not as if you two could fend me off. Quackity?”

 

The normally friendly guy had an unnaturally serious expression on his face as he took an arrow out of the quiver -seriously, this guy had to take off the entire quiver to get the arrow out?! Even the one back at L’Manberg had been majorly better.- before awkwardly placing it limply onto the string.

 

Aiming it right at the former President and his son.

 

His plan was becoming clearer. All Tubbo needed to do was wait for a distraction…

 

Iron axe was held firmly in his grasp, diamond axe itself having been placed onto the branch above him, hidden, he got ready.

 

Below, things were getting a lot more tense.

 

“Don’t you f*cking dare speak about Fundy that way. Get your filthy minion to put down his bow or else I’ll-”

 

“What! You’ll f*cking what! Bark me to death?!”

 

The fox hybrid in question whimpered. Tears began to gleam in the corners of his eyes.

 

Quackity had entered the conversion now. Uncharacteristically angry and shouting

 

“I’m NOT his motherf*cking minion you jerk!”

 

Any moment now there had to be something -




“Hey Wilbur.”

 

“Yeah, Tubbo?”

 

“I know that you’ve said before about how ‘glorious and cool’ our nation will be once we make it, but… why are we making one in the first place?”

 

“Are you trying to say that you don’t agree with my decisions?”

 

“No! Oh no sorry, I w-was just thinking about how Dream wasn’t really… well…”

 

“Look here Tubbo. Dream is a dictator, alright?”

“Really?”

 

“Yeah! He’s so controlling with whatever we do! You know, he hates us as well, right? I mean, look at what he did to us!”






Who was this man?

 

The cold walls of Pogtopia loomed down over him. The same thing happened whenever he saw his technical brother after being adopted by Philza.

 

What had happened to that kind face?

 

Maniacal laughter filled the air, and it made him realise that maybe Tommy had been the only certainty he’d ever had.

 

When did it all go wrong?

 

Schlatt convulsed repulsively. The wide grin over Wilbur’s face as his enemy succumbed to mortal weakness reminding him that despite everything, death could be beautiful to some.

 

Where did this begin?

 

Tommy smiled at him warmly from on top of the stage. This would be Tubbo’s own legacy. His time to lead!

 

Why did Wilbur… abandon them.

 

Everything he cared about…

 

HOW?!

 

It went out with a bang in the end.






A cannon’s boom shook their ear drums. The four below him were startled by the shock that someone they knew had just been permanently killed.

 

Tubbo however didn’t take any chances.

 

He threw down the iron axe. Watching as it thumped, having landed directly into a well placed tree root right between Schlatt and Quackity.

 

The two reacted immediately.

 

“IT’S AN AMBUSH!”

 

Quackity stumbled as fast as he could to where they’d come from. Schlatt followed, but not before hissing out one final thing to the shocked Wilbur and Fundy.

 

“You three can just f*ck off to hell!”

 

The duo sprinted away. Kicking up dirt and dust as they fled.

 

Tubbo let out a deep breath before sliding back on his face of innocence that the two very confused and frightened son and father pair would recognise better.

 

“AGK!”

 

With a strategic tumble out of the tree, making sure to land in a crumpled position, Tubbo fell down to hopefully speak to his former friends.

 

Or, their alternative selves at least.

 

Wilbur gaped, open mouthed, as he scrambled up. Fundy was huddled to his father’s side with slight tears still remaining in the corners of his eyes from the confrontation with Schlatt.

 

It was strange to see the former president alive.

 

“H-Hi?”

 

Tubbo made sure to phrase it as an anxiety ridden question.

 

Wilbur then started laughing. It was ridden with relife, but sounded insane just as it was.

 

If it was uncomfortably similar to his own friend’s laugh, he hid the emotion well.

 

Within chuckles as the two with him looked on in disbelief, the former President began.

 

“You- you seriously just-!”

 

The cackles echoed around the forest. His son just stared back at his father nervously. Sparing glances over to Tubbo now and again which were surprisingly unhostile.






----------






“So! This is our base.”

 

The pair had been surprisingly accepting after the realisation that he was the one who’d saved their lives. It was much different to the paranoia which had plagued his brother figure within the confines of Pogtopia.

 

However, he wasn’t completely stupid.

 

Tubbo could notice the glances that Fundy would be given every now and again, along with the subtle nods back.

 

But the fox hybrid’s overall reluctance to agree with whatever Wilbur was insinuating was a very suspicious occurrence.

 

Then there was the fact that nobody knew just what the former President’s world was like, perhaps even Fundy being included in that statement.

 

In fact, the short was holding his iron axe and didn’t even settle it down once they reached the hazardously made log shelter.

 

“So Tubbo, really wasn’t expecting to see you throw that thing down at Schlatt and what’s-his-face. You really helped us there! Don’t know how we would have gotten out of there without your intervention.”

 

Tubbo rubbed at the back of his head. Managing to look as bashful as possible while gazing down at his feet.

 

“I-I didn’t really know how to use it in a fight, b-but I didn’t want to watch anyone die.”

 

He peaked up to see the reaction of the two others.

 

Disappointment. The both of them looked disappointed.

 

What were they looking for? There was no reason that two survivors from the first day and nearly the second would be stupid. So what were they planning?

 

Another question that wiggled at the back of his head was about whatever world Wilbur had come from. Whether or not it was one like his own could drastically change the outcome if a fight were to occur.

 

“Oh yeah.”

 

Was it a world which focused on song? That would be the most likeliest outcome for someone like him-

 

“I saw that Tommy died on the first day.”

 

Tubbo froze. Fundy had disappeared somewhere which he should be focusing on but -

 

“H-he… Dream killed h-him.”

 

Tommy was alive back at home. His Tommy was okay and waiting for him to come back alive .

 

Wilbur gave a blank stare over him, before his features softened to understanding. His mouth parted and eyes relaxed even more.

 

“That must have been really hard for you, huh.”

 

An alarm shot down Tubbo’s spine. Him trying not to outwardly show the chill of realisation that had engulfed his senses.

 

What Wilbur had done was a practised response.

 

The acting was near immaculate. If it weren’t for his previous background with both Wilbur and the environment they’d grown up in, there wasn’t much of a chance somebody would find out.

 

There was no true emotion behind those words. Only the dripping lines that had promised his safety just before-

 

This wasn’t Pogtopia anymore. This wasn’t even L’Manberg. However, the fact that this Wilbur was keeping a likely very harmful secret from him was very concerning.

 

Fundy had appeared once again. Surprisingly, he was covered in dirt and leaves from the foliage covered ground.

 

He must have dug something up.

 

Wilbur smiled and gestured for the fox hybrid to come closer. Him doing so and depositing three different bars of rations that had been available at the Cornucopia.

 

But the two of them hadn’t been to the Cornucopia.

 

Nothing was adding up! Tubbo exchanged polite conversation with his alternate former friends while trying to add together the pieces.

 

Just how capable were the others in the arena with him?

 

Wilbur and Fundy were having a conversation about wiring and technical problems.

 

Was the former President also from a mechanical background?

 

“Hey. Hey Tubbo. You good?”

 

Back to reality, he manipulated his face into seemingly being shocked. As if trapped in mulings of which, he’d actually been in.

 

Wilbur snorted at the action. Finding amusement in the regular action which was to be found in a fighting ring.

 

“You’re looking a little sus there, bro.”

 

Sus?

 

His confusion was pure enough to show through, and so he did. Giggles ringing out from the tallest as he laughed at a joke nobody else knew.

 

Wilbur was eating his rations with a vigorous grin at every bite, each time he finished a sentence another glance would be sent his way.

 

So the food that Tubbo had was likely laced with something.

 

Fundy stood up abruptly. Saying that he wasn’t very hungry underneath his breath to his father, before giving Tubbo one last look and then lying down under a shelter.

 

Neither of them had blankets, nor sleeping bags.

 

What should he do?

 

Tubbo shuffled around. Grabbing at the food and raising it to eye level height when Wilbur began to look a bit more excited.

 

Definitely laced with some sort of potion.

 

Unless… was it a sleeping drug?

 

Should he take the chance and eat the bar? It wasn’t like he really needed to eat that day. War and starvation had been a common occurence back at his home, so Tubbo was used to going for a day without proper food to eat.

 

Tubbo decided to play it safe.






----------






Fundy pried his eyes together. Wishing that he could be back at home, in his nice warm bed. Listening to the sound of cogs and wheels tumbling around him.

 

Instead, he was trying to rest with the sounds of birds and wind in the trees.

 

He was a fox hybrid of course. Wouldn’t that mean he was meant to live in such a place?

 

No. He wished to be back home where the threat of death wasn’t around every corner from some people he’d known before.

 

Once his arrival had been announced, Fundy had frantically tried to spy on somebody he knew that didn’t look like they were going to kill him on the spot.

 

Then, his father appeared.

 

Somehow, he’d been the only one there that Fundy could actually tolerate.

 

Schlatt was somebody that he’d known from a city nearby. The city was undergoing a siege of rats, but had working travel and a drawbridge that he dreamt about replicating.

 

But this Schlatt was different.

 

As soon as Fundy had gotten close to the other Wilbur, he’d told him to stay as far away from the horned man as possible.

 

Watching Schlatt shoot his crossbow directly into a hay target and making it swing wildly from side to side fueled that fear.

 

Wilbur had been right.

 

Philza was drawn off. Staying close to Technoblade of whom was a both feared and worshipped warrior back in his hometown.

 

Then one day, TommyInnit himself was brought in. And Tubbo appeared from thin air.

 

Fundy had seen neither hide nor hair of the boy previously, but Tubbo had been one of his closest friends back in his original universe.

 

But Wilbur had told him something that made him pause.

 

This Tubbo was different.

 

It was obvious from the way that he hid in the shadows and wherever else he'd been, that this person was much more fearful than his own friend.

 

It was also completely understandable, but under these circumstances death was around every single corner.

 

So instead, Fundy stuck around Wilbur, learning how to use a simple knife, which wasn’t as simple as he’d thought it would be.

 

Their plan had also been simple.

 

So as they ran from the Cornucopia, a plan was formed to steal off other competitors until their death was caused by starvation.

 

A dangerous plan, but it was the best chance they had to survive.

 

Once they'd gotten situated in a roughly made hut using knowledge from the training gym, the two had gone scavenging together.

 

The first camp they’d found completely empty, and them not knowing whose stuff was in those bags, gladly looted everything they could find.

 

Leading to the discovery of a small bottle of pills.

 

Once arriving back at the hut, Wilbur had let out a cry of joy. So Fundy, ever the trusting, had believed it was a good thing what they had taken.

 

Instructions on the back wrote about how to use them. Simply to place one of the three pills in the food or drink of whoever were to take it for the desired results.

 

However, it was what the contents of the pills resulted in that filled Fundy’s heart with dread.

 

For one full day and night, whoever took a pill would be under the complete control of whoever they saw first upon waking up.

 

It just wasn’t right that something existed which could take away all semblance of thought and control. It was brainwashing.

 

And a part of the reason why he hated it so much was because of just whose hands it could fall into.

 

Then, Schlatt and Quacity had come running. Both with better gear, and worse morals then he would have even seen back from the universe Fundy had been born into.

 

They were barely scraping by!

 

It was only through a stroke of luck that Tubbo had saved both his and Wilbur’s necks from the two who were after them, and just as Wilbur had said to him, had perhaps not been just through luck.

 

He’d been the one to get a zero when facing the judges, so how could he still be alive?

 

Tommy was dead if the first day’s cannon shots and pictures were to be trusted. Tubbo was attached to the dead boy's hip, and wasn’t dead.

 

Wilbur ranting had been strange. Disjointed, but still making perfect sense.

 

However, Fundy was one who would always trust his own instincts.

 

There was definitely something going on, but perhaps his father wasn’t as trustworthy as he made himself out to be.

 

Those honey sweet lies that rolled off of his tongue was sugar in his ant farm, and they were the ants. Readily gobbling up whatever words he spoke.

 

It was easy to forget in the down time.

 

Only whenever a rival such as ‘Oreli’ was brought up, did the man get agitated.

 

Tears rushed to Fundy’s eyes as he lay on the cold and spiky forest floor beneath their shelter.

 

Tomorrow, Wilbur was going to force Tubbo into helping them kill Quackity, and force a pill of obedience down JSchlatt’s throat.

 

Then, their goal was to enslave, god he hated that word, somebody like Technoblade to kill off all the other survivors and set them free.

 

Tubbo had long since gone to sleep. His soft breathing audible from the log he’d uncomfortably lain against.

 

That was him. Always able to do the most unconventional tasks easily.

 

Wilbur was probably watching them from a tree.

 

There would be no sleep tonight. Within the next half an hour at most Tubbo would wake up, and become a puppet for whoever he’d see first. After that, they would raid the sleeping base of Schlatt to collect their prize.

 

Suddenly, his dad was standing up rigidly. A photo of BadBoyHalo himself having floated past almost an hour ago, so it couldn’t be anything from the trainers' side.

 

Dread pooled in his stomach and Fundy shot upwards. Reaching for his iron sword of which they’d been lucky to get at all, let alone two.

 

It’s pair sat snuggly in Wilbur’s hand. Almost being held similarly to a kitchen knife.

 

Silently, he tiptoed to his alternate version of a father.

 

And he heard it.

 

Soft grunts and growls teased the air. Sounding as if some sort of large beast were foraging for food nearby. Perhaps hooves were being pushed into the undergrowth.

 

But there wasn’t supposed to be any sort of creature fitting that description around them.

 

Wilbur signalled for him to come closer, so Fundy did so.

 

“I’m going to go check whatever’s making that sound, okay?”

 

The whispers were light and breathy. No sign of them possibly alerting whatever was nearby.

 

Creeping forwards, the man then stopped to whisper something close into Fundy’s ear.

 

“Stay with Tubbo in case he wakes up. I’m counting on you.”

 

There was nothing else for him to do but nod, as the man who was steadily losing his trust then snuck into the underbrush.

 

Could he deal with the enslavement of another in his consciousness? Or should he take his chances and leave the man who was steadily becoming clear to him that it wasn’t the Wilbur Soot he knew .

 

With a heavy heart, and thoughts about death, Fundy never noticed how Tubbo’s breathing was inaudible.

 

He should leave. He needed to run away NOW !

 

Eyes opened and looked up to him.

 

Would the chance of his survival heighten if he were to flee into the forest-

 

Fundy froze. Tubbo’s eyes locked with his own.

 

These eyes were just so blank .

 

“T-Tubbo?”

 

He finally managed to croak out some words. Tears threatening to pour from his eyelids at any second-

 

“Fundy. What was that noise from the forest.”

 

What.

 

His fur stood on end. The fact that Tubbo hadn’t asked a question, but ordered him to explain what was going on sitting behind the fact that

 

Tubbo wasn’t being controlled .






—————






“Good evening! How’ve ya’ll been feeling about our favourite underdog!”

 

A lime green cloak with a lavish display of decoration adorned the shoulder of the clearly blond, but masked, figure speaking.

 

This man was Dream. Though perhaps it was easier to say, he was a Dream.

 

Through a time traveller caught and put to death, there had been some truly astonishing discoveries made with the information the man had left behind.

 

Namely one of them being their hunger games.

 

After a catastrophic event which caused many to die out, the remaining people were bleak.

 

It wasn’t as if they had a shortage of food per say, in fact, food and luxury was the absolute least of their problems if they weren’t slaves.

 

Their problem was boredom.

 

Those who died were mere peasants. From the districts without proper healing available these people would die out.

 

However, in the Capital there had been a game which fueled the enjoyment of them all before these trying times.

 

The Hunger Games.

 

Sending young children from the former thirteen districts to their gruesome deaths for the amusement of others.

 

Well, to be fair, it was pretty funny.

 

Dream had been one of The Chosen.

 

Out of the very few people who had alternate versions of themselves, he was the best.

 

Of course that idiot Technoblade had some very annoying alters of himself, but that didn’t fully sway the results.

 

Every month they would repeat the games. Killing going awfully quickly with just how little people there were.

 

And that was it! The games had been becoming boring !

 

Oh so predictable outcomes every time were becoming so draining on the audience. Riots were even threatening to break out in the Capital of all places!

 

The cruellest of the thirteen had been the one to suggest the next month’s theme. Pilling their resources together to bring about twenty-six competitors of whom had either won their games before, or were completely new players.

 

They needed one more month before doing so however. So they’d continued with regular proceedings to make a game before the big game changer.

 

Nobody had expected Tubbo of all people to have such a powerful alter.

 

There was thought to every action that the young boy took. A glaze over his eyes as he stared into their hidden cameras .

 

It was unnatural! But the audience gobbled all that sort of sh*t right on up.

 

Dream had watched as Tubbo sent an arrow into the loud upstart Tommy’s glass, and strolled away daintily as his copy cried and tried to help his bossy friend.

 

Then, his own copy had been brutally killed. In a way that sent shivers down his spine imagining just what could have happened to him .

 

The cruellest of the thirteen was right. If next month they were to bring many winners to the games, then this Tubbo would surely be one of them.

 

His young apprentice Ranboo had yearned to meet the boy himself. Being one very much after Dream’s own heart.

 

And this Tubbo, was one that he wanted complete control of.




Despite the fact that the night was in action, nobody was sleeping.

 

The audience roared for blood. It was exactly that of which they craved, no matter what universe they came from.

 

Eager eyes followed a young boy, as he stared down a fox hybrid who everyone knew would not make it through the night.






—————






Tubbo stared at Fundy in his startled eyes, knowing that now was not the time for games.

 

After hiding bits of the food he’d been given into a pocket and then going to sleep, it was obvious that both Wilbur and the fox hybrid had been planning to do something to him.

 

It hurt. Knowing that these people who were once his family were betraying him once again.

 

But this was no time for reminiscing over the past. In fact, Tubbo thought it was the exact time to focus on the present.

 

Because now Wilbur had gone to investigate whatever had been shuffling around in the woods. And it sounded far too uncomfortably like a Hoglin.

 

So far, he hadn’t seen any signs that hostile mobs spawned in this world. Not a single monster had been prowling about the forest despite the dangerously low light levels, and he’d only heard three people actually mention them in passing.

 

BadBoyHalo, Technoblade, and Philza.

 

All of the appearances had been in caves by mob spawners. Even Philza’s uncomfortably familiar story of a baby zombie had been met with strange looks sent his way. Technoblade commented on a ravager he liked afterwards and his general feature alluding to Piglins existing in his own world.

 

Skeppy had then straight up laughed at Bad’s story. A wonderfully told tale about phantoms attacking his and his own Skeppy’s base, before they got saved by a stranger of whom he couldn’t recall, but Tubbo had an idea from the green cloak across their shoulders.

 

But also, Hoglins didn’t exist in the overworld.

 

Something was clearly very wrong.

 

“Y-you’re- what?”

 

Fundy looked so confused. And in a split second of judgement of which Tubbo would later regret, pulled the hybrid down to his level. Shushing him calmly without a hint of the fake fear which had been his previous cover.

 

There were more important things at stake right then. Without a shield, armour, and even proper weapons , it was insane to think that something was defying the laws of nature close to them.




Something wiggled at the back of Tubbo’s brain. Some small fact he'd forgotten.




“W-wait, what?!”

 

Immediately as Fundy spoke up, he clamped the other’s mouth shut. Orange fur tickling against the palm of his hand while attempting to listen to the grunts and foraging of a monster.

 

“Listen, we have to be very careful with how we deal with this.”

 

Tubbo hissed out the words to the fox hybrid of whom could do nothing but stare at I’m with wide eyes.

 

Such fear and innocence. It wasn’t a real feature he’d seen in quite some time.

 

He felt guilty.

 

Holding a finger to his mouth in a shushing manner, Tubbo carefully let go of the other's snout.

 

Fundy had received the message.

 

Signalling for the older to follow him, Tubbo then began to crawl up as silently as he could. The grunts were seemingly getting closer, and he had no way of protecting himself.

 

Grabbing his trusty iron axe from where Wilbur had placed it, the two then began to creep out of the place. Fundy being far too befuddled to say anything about his captive getting away.

 

 Slinking over the roots and branches easily, he was impressed to find that this Fundy was just as good as his own version of the guy when stealth came into play.

 

Perhaps it was a perk of having the features of a fox.

 

A loud grunt startled him from his thoughts.

 

Tubbo flinched before sinking down as low as his body could allow him too. To lessen any chance of his body being seen by whatever was nearby.




What was it? That one fact he had forgotten-




The grunts were louder. This one was coming from a different direction, so whatever it was wasn’t what Wilbur had gone to investigate.

 

There were at least two of these unidentified creatures close by.

 

Before he realised it, Fundy was pressed up right against him. Shivering in fear and probably very confused.

 

A high pitched and inhuman squeal made its way through the air. Sounding right from where Wilbur had gone to examine minutes ago.




It sounded so familiar what was he forgetting-




The creature close to them shuffled before running over to help what was probably his comrade.

 

Whatever Wilbur had done had gotten the creature's attention.

 

“Psst- Fundy.”

 

Tubbo whispered. Immediately making the fox hybrid’s ears perked up as his dark pupils bore holes into his eyes.

 

Against his better judgement, he didn’t want to be directly responsible for the deaths of people who had once been his family back home.

 

“We have to get away from these things. Do you have any idea where we can go when we won’t get killed?”

 

Fundy’s shivering increased.

 

“Y-yeah. Just past the b-back of the shelter we keep our food.”

 

Nodding, Tubbo began to creep over there. Remaining careful incase of a third creature being stationed nearby.

 

The fox hybrid followed close behind him. The cold air likely not a problem due to his thick coat of fur.

 

They finally reached a large oak tree. Fundy hesitating before crawling under some large roots that left a hole only just big enough for a person to fit into.

 

Tubbo didn’t falter, and slid in right after the other male. Shrugging off the uncomfortable feeling of claustrophobia in lew of escaping from danger.

 

It was a moderately large dirt cave.

 

Roots dangled down from the top. Three bags also sat to the side. Only slightly unzipped to reveal something which shined in the light.

 

His companion, however, instead of looking around them was huddled up against the wall. Arms tucked around his legs as what looked to be tears were forming at the corners of his eyes.

 

Glow worms lit up their little hide away. It hadn’t been apparent from the outside, but the inside was bright enough so that they didn’t have to peer into darkness.

 

This was the perfect opportunity to get information.

 

He should do it. It would benefit him no matter what! Infraction, killing Fundy would mean he was one step closer to being with his real Tommy .

 

Would it be worth it?

 

Tubbo glanced at the alternative version of his once friend.

 

Fundy had been a steadfast supporter during the revolution. During Schlatt’s reign the other had also been compiling a record of all and any weaknesses that the goat hybrid had. During Tubbo’s very own Presidency, when he’d made the biggest mistake of his life, Fundy had rightfully argued against him.

 

However, this person was not his Fundy.

 

Vulnerable. Scared. Weak.

 

This person was the sort that had no place in his own world. But he couldn’t fail another friend who had family waiting behind him.

 

Tubbo sat down next to the boy. Leaning his head back against the wall to listen to the sniffles that came out from the fox’s nose.

 

Other than that, it was quiet.

 

“I-I-”

 

Fundy was trying to say something. All Tubbo could do was watch on. Tears were fully dripping down onto the cave floor.

 

I didn’t mean to -”

 

The fox hybrid was in full on hysterics.

 

Tubbo petted his back while tears poured down harder. Was this what it was like to comfort someone? Hopefully, it worked.

 

I didn’t mean to try and hurt you!

 

Fundy pulled at his orange-tipped ears. Crying uncontrollably while he just watched. Hoping that maybe the other would elaborate on just what he meant by that.

 

It took a while of back patting before the fox was coherent enough to speak.

 

“T-Tubbo- I, no, w-we tried to d-do something awful!”

 

So the food had been drugged with something. Tubbo absent mindedly thought. More focused on the job at hand rather than past grievances.

 

“Wilbur said t-that you would kill us a-and were nothing like the Tubbo f-from our universes!”

 

Well, it wasn’t as if he’d been wrong .

 

“Then w-we stole some stuff off of Schlatt and got t-these mind control drugs and we-”

 

“Woah woah woah, what ?!”

 

Tubbo startled to attention. Mind control drugs?!

 

If such a thing existed, then just how did it work! If something like that had been back in his own world then Dream could have controlled just about anybody to do his bidding and-

 

“Tubbo, I’m sorry!”

 

Tears were fully pouring out from the other’s eyes in a torrent. This was real guilt. Had Wilbur been the one to suggest using such drugs on him?

 

He shuddered. Tubbo blinked to try and get the image out of his mind of an imaginary scenario back in his world where Dream had gotten control of-

 

“Well well well. Just look at these scoundrels we’ve got in here!”

 

They tensed and immediately swung their heads around to see just who had spoken.

 

Although, it wasn’t as if either of them would forget the voice of JSchlatt himself.

 

With robes fit for a king now soiled with mud and grime from the climb in, Schlatt still grinned triumphantly down at the pair in front of him. Diamond sword drawn out and angled right at them.

 

Quackity soon tumbled into the hole. Not being nearly so graceful as his boss had been to make a quiet entrance.

 

Fundy’s tears stopped. Settling for a wide expression of fear instead.

 

Tubbo couldn’t blame him. They were up against a long ranger bow wielder in a confined space, which was actually the only good thing going for them. But the problem was the confined space in the first place, along with the diamond sword that Schlatt held freely.

 

Tubbo clenched his iron axe tightly. Not bothering to disguise his sneer at the new arrivals.

 

Was there any point in hiding his expressions anymore? Perhaps it was best to give up on fully pretending in these circumstances.

 

Schlatt smiled widely. Reminding him of times spent under the rule of the tyrant.

 

It was almost like a reunion.

 

With the most drunken walk imaginable, the ram hybrid began making his way towards them.

 

“You can imagine just how great my surprise was when I found out about your third little party member! Tubbo! Great to see you pal! That axe you’ve got there was a real f*cking pain to me. Why don’t we fix that.”

 

The older man reached down to grab the weapon just as he yanked it away. Earning a scornful look from the elder.

 

“Sheesh. You’re ruder than I would’ve expected.”

 

Schlatt leant down to face him and Tubbo swallowed.

 

“If you don’t hand it over, I’ll just kill you right away.”

 

Quackity had his bow trained on him. Despite the hesitancy in his features, there was no doubt that the other would do whatever it took to survive the night.

 

The diamond sword was also a problem. He didn’t know just how powerful the old goat was. He’d gotten an eight in the testing trials, but Tubbo very well knew that the scores didn’t translate to full capability.

 

Especially seeing as how the two looked pleased with themselves when the results came through.

 

Schlatt looked annoyed at his silence.

 

“Well? You wanna f*cking die then?”

 

Making eye contact with the other, Tubbo handed over the weapon which he spent so long with.

 

It was immediately snatched out of his hand. His captor not having any need for subtlety as he stared at the blade before chucking it behind himself for his associate to flusteredly catch.

 

“Ha! To think that we thought someone was throwing this thing at us! I’ll give you something, we were definitely tricked at the moment!”

 

Schlatt then moved in close. Rancid breath tickling against Tubbo’s cheeks.

 

“We won’t be tricked again.”

 

Suddenly, the hybrid burst into an insane sounding laughter fit. Unfortunately, it was familiar from his time under the man’s government. Both Quackity and Fundy seemed to be startled, however.

 

With a wild looking grin on his face, Schlatt then turned back to face them all before clasping his hands together and speaking.

 

“Alrighty then! Let skedaddle from this weird f*cking cave, huh? You guys are coming too, of course.”

 

Tubbo stood up. Fundy followed behind him with slight tears dribbling into fur before disappearing.

 

Quackity went out the hole first. Throwing out the three bags worth of supplies which were an astounding amount of items considering the situation they were all in.

 

Schlatt stood by the entrance, holding out his arms in a mocklike, beckoning manner.

 

“You guys first.”

 

The smile he wore was truly demonic.

 

Tubbo crawled out first. Easily getting past the dirt and few roots in the way. However, he didn’t get out as easily as Fundy himself did. The other got not a single hint of dirt on himself.

 

It was much darker out now. The trees blocked out most light coming from the stars and moon before it could light their way.

 

Absent-mindedly, he wondered whether or not Wilbur had been captured, or if he was still investigating the creature.




He had forgotten one thing .




“So! Let’s get to business here, people!”




One simple thing that could easily be forgotten.




A snapping came from the undergrowth which made them all turn their heads for a second.




It wasn’t as if it were a regular occurrence, after all .




Schlatt rolled his eyes but warily trained his diamond sword and new iron axe towards the sound.

 

“What the f*ck is it now?!”




Because Nether creatures tended to stay in their home plains.




Tubbo’s eyes widened as it crashed through the trees.




When in the overworld for too long, a Hoglin will change into a Zoglin .




Unconsciously, he grabbed Fundy’s hand and pulled the other away from his staring contest with the beast.

 

“WE NEED TO RUN NOW !”

 

To the cries behind them wondering what the f*ck it was, Tubbo pulled away his niece from confusion and fear.

 

They needed high ground STAT.

 

Zoglin’s were terrifying monsters that came from a regular Hoglin. A Hoglin in itself could defeat you if you don’t have diamond armour or at least full iron if not a pro.

 

They didn’t have a single piece of armour, and not even a weapon to use.

 

Zoglins, however, were different from a Hoglin in much worse ways.

 

One would attack anything and anyone, as well as not feel any pain from wounds. Meaning that if you stabbed it right in the eye it would just pull your sword back into its own skull to pull you in closer. THEN, there was that small little detail which was that they didn’t even have a brain in the first place, and could basically attack until chopped into small pieces.

 

They also had much more bloodlust and range than a regular Hoglin. This, brewing from it’s inability to figure out the simple problem of who was friend or foe.

 

Spoiler alert, he was the foe.

 

“What the f*ck was that ?!”

 

Fundy was speaking and Tubbo slid to a halt. Glancing around for any possible means of escape.

 

The tree!

 

He could see it in the distance. Star light glistening off of it’s vibrant green leaves.

 

That was where his axe was. He’d already considered whether or not Fundy would make a difference to his continued survival if the fox hybrid found his secret weapon and discarded it.

 

Future problems don't matter if you don’t have a present.

 

“Fundy, follow me! Fast as you-”

 

An arrow whizzed towards them in slow motion. The familiar twange of a bowstring allowing for Tubbo to jolt into action and pull his friend close to him-

 

Instead of hitting Fundy in the heart, it skewed right through a section below his right shoulder. Lodging into the flesh instead of tearing right through because of the weight and density.

 

But that didn’t matter. Because now this friend was screaming.

 

Tubbo had been shot many times before. Especially during his revolution day when Dream would send volleys of arrows onto them which had occasionally been poisoned or with other enchantments. It always hurt, but with the help of healing potions and armour to protect himself it was fine! That was expected of a soldier like him!

 

But this Fundy had never needed to fight for his life before, and there were no potions or armour to help lessen the pain of a blow in a very painful position.

 

The fox hybrid collapsed to the ground screaming. His hands shook as they reached up to the arrow which must have been blurry considering the tears pouring down his face.

 

Bright red blood which had small bubbles was what greeted Tubbo when he grabbed at his friend who was falling to the ground.

 

Sh*t, no, he couldn’t lose another person here in this hellscape .

 

Blood that colour indicated that the lung had been pierced. Although it would have been obvious from the flecks of red which gurgled out of the victims mouth and coughs began to rack his small frame.

 

“Gottem!”

 

This was his fault. It was his fault !

 

No time to think about that, the tree was their only hope left!

 

Ignoring the beast still shuffling through the woods, and the people who might have just killed his friend - Tubbo carried the surprisingly light fox toward the tree.

 

They needed shelter and something !

 

A roar came from behind him and another shot of the bow rang out. This time, it was towards something else.

 

A crash and string of curses as well as yell made him think it didn’t really go well for them.

 

With a grimace permanently locked onto his face, Tubbo did just what he always did best.

 

He ran.






—————






Technoblade swung his netherite axe with an unnatural ease.

 

Both he and Phil had spotted a rat nearby. And just as always, the voices called for blood.

 

There was something he knew. Something that he could never tell Philza about, and it tormented him. Back in his own empire everything was always open between them.

 

No matter the universe though, it was the same old Phil who he was grateful for.

 

Of course, not that he’d ever say that.

 

“Sh*t! Just stay away from me!”

 

The voice carried out from where they’d cornered their little weasel.

 

GeorgeNotFound looked so terrified that it was almost funny.




Blood was needed, blood needed to be spilt .




“Oi, mate! This isn’t a f*cking restaurant you know! And we have a job we’re meant to be doing right now.”

 

Technoblade swung his head to stare the other in the eyes, before throwing the axe directly next to the kid’s face.

 

Or maybe he wasn’t a kid, looked young enough to be one or whatever.

 

Not like it would matter. They had a job to do.

 

As he yanked out the blade with ease from the tree, the guy or whatever muttered something under his breath.

 

“All you guys here are monsters .”

 

Hm. That was interesting. Not being limited to both him and Phil, that meant someone else was a monster.

 

Or maybe the kid had never had an English lesson before. He wouldn’t judge.

 

Philza had also picked up on it, though.

 

“It’d be interesting to know who else you think is a monster round here.”

 

With a glare and a few trembles George spat out his next words.

 

F*cking Tubbo !”

 

More shivers began to roll over his figure, as the guy seemingly remembered something.

 

Tubbo?

 

Technoblade let out a little snort and nudged his friend’s shoulder.

 

“I told you the kid killed his friend, should’a bet something on it too.”

 

“Kill his friend?! That f*cker murdered Sapnap and-”

 

A bigger shiver ran down his spine visibly while his voice quietened.

 

“And… Dream.”

 

What.




BLOOD. KILL HIM YOU’VE GOT TO. DESTROY?! DESTROY! RIVAL

 

RIVAL

 

RIVAL

 

RIVAL

 

RIVAL




No! Technoblade tapped at his head wincing as the voices grew louder.

 

“Tubbo killed those two?!”

 

Philza was speaking. It would always make them quieter when the other was around but this was an unexpected circumstance.

 

Eagerly nodding, thinking that he might have found a way out of getting killed, George nodded along.

 

“Yeah! We made a t-trap at the Cornucopia and got Tommy which made Tubbo go haywire! Did it easily too and had been acting weak the whole time-”

 

The voice trailed off into nothingness as Technoblade just tried to stay calm and focus on the past. Trying to think about any signs the kid had left to alert the fact that he knew how to fight -

 

Fear.

 

It was an emotion that the great Technoblade didn’t often feel.

 

He didn’t know how to handle it correctly. This was all going so wrong but there was one thing he knew.

 

Settling into his usual gruff self, the pig hybrid and the Antarctic Empire’s one of two kings, he spoke with more malice than normal.

 

“Guess that means you guys were the best saints of this game, huh.”

 

Something about that seemed off to him, but instead of dwelling on it, Technoblade swung his axe down to deliver the final blow. A scream echoing out into the crisp night air, and a cannon shot fired.




—————




A cannon’s shot fired, but it wasn’t Fundy so everything was fine.

 

The fox was held firmly into his body and was now at the top of the tree. The sound of the Zoglin trashing the land around them below.

 

But Tubbo had no time for that.

 

Ripping off a large portion of fabric from his clothes, he held it onto the wound while knowing that there wasn’t a single chance that Fundy would survive such an injury with their current supplies.

 

He had a poison potion, but that wouldn’t do sh*t .

 

The hybrid’s breathing cut through the air in sharp wheezes. Blood trickling down his lips and staining fur with cloth alike.

 

However, the worst part was that he was fully conscious.

 

Tears hadn’t stopped flowing once from the boy’s eyes. Only they had been going for multiple reasons during the night.

 

It felt as if in their extremely small amount of time together, they had bonded. It wasn’t conventional, or even with proper words combined with it.

 

No. They were just in the worst possible position to make a real friendship last.

 

Coughs began to explode from Fundy. Each one obviously causing him extreme agony and bringing up even more blood to soak the surrounding area.

 

Regular blood was also spread out over Tubbo’s hands as he held down the cold, and small body to prevent him from hurting himself accidently from body spasms.

 

The arrow would have to be kept in to prevent total blood loss.

 

There wasn’t really much he could do here.

 

Flustered tears began to form at the corners of Tubbo’s eyes before he hastily rubbed them away.

 

Combat was never fair. Why should this one be any different?

 

Quackity screamed below them, and a cannon blasted after a brief delay.

 

Served him right

 

There wasn’t anything else he could do now other than hope for a miracle. That a potion of healing or at least a golden apple would fall from the sky.

 

Did those even exist in this reality?

 

Another gurgled choke came from beneath him. Fundy was staring at something behind him and was trying to point at whatever it was.

 

Something heavy smacked him in the side of the head.

 

Disoriented, Tubbo spun around to face this attacker with the diamond axe in his hands-

 

“WHAT THE F*CK HAPPENED TO FUNDY?!”

 

It was Wilbur.

 

With a shredded bright yellow lab coat, the man stood looking horrified at the state of his son.

 

“Fundy is a TRAITOR! He burnt down the flag and BETRAYED us!”

 

“Isn’t he your son, Wilbur?!”

 

“Not anymore!”

 

“Did you do this?! F*cking hell, how bad is it? Looks as if he’s in so much pain .”

 

Tubbo was still slightly disoriented from the smack to the skull. Soon realising that the item which hit him had been a branch that Wilbur accidentally pulled back before arrival.

 

The former President raced towards his son and knelt down. A grimace began to form as he stifled his tears.

 

Fundy, in his conscious state, shakily faced his father. Seemingly flinching as Wilbur began to stroke the fur between his ears.

 

Watching on, Tubbo couldn’t help but realise that he’d never seen the duo act this way in his own world. The fox hybrid lived a tragic life of being hated by his family no matter what actions he took.

 

A cough suddenly exploded from the smaller of the pair’s chest, causing larger flecks of blood to be launched everywhere.

 

At least the sounds of a raging Zoglin had faded away.

 

Studying the body, he could easily tell that now there was no way for the fox hybrid to make it.

 

Tubbo sucked in a gasp of air to calm himself. He was trembling.

 

“D-Da-”

 

As Fundy tried to speak, Wilbur shushed him down. Full tears now dripping without falter from his eyes.

 

“Shhh. I-it’s going to b-be okay!”

 

Despite the tears, Wilbur was smiling.

 

He wanted to try and comfort them so badly. But if he were to do so it would only ruin things for them.

 

“You’re g-going to be fine, Fundy! I-I’m sure that it’s going to g-get all better and we’ll both get out o-of here together .”

 

His voice cracked on the final words, and he immediately spun over to face Tubbo in the eyes. Angry beyond recognition.

 

“F*cking help him! D-do something that’ll save him-”

 

Suddenly a wheezing noise came from Fundy’s chest and blood began to flow from his mouth, springing Tubbo into action.

 

He gathered up more shreds from his clothing and pulled besides the fox hybrid. Courtesy could be saved for later he needed to do this now .

 

It didn’t matter.

 

Because a cannon fire burst their eardrums, as a sign that Fundy hadn’t made it through.

 

His hand went limp in Wilbur’s grip. The last face the fox ever had was one of confusion and fear.

 

Perhaps he’d thought his dad had never cared. Because in Tubbo’s universe it was only him who’d seen the tears of remorse from his words that Wilbur had made. Being confided to himself without the knowledge that his own spy was there all along.

 

Fundy never knew about how bad Tommy felt from his torture of the boy. The nightmare he had of his time both in exile and with Technoblade. Never knew about Philza’s slamming of walls because no good grandfather would ever have said that to their struggling grandson.

 

Tubbo knew he should have apologised for many things. But the person with the most need for an apology from everyone on the server was Fundy himself.

 

And now this Fundy was gone.

 

Wilbur hugged the body close to his chest. Crying about how he couldn’t lose the only version of his son he had left to love.

 

A few tears dripped from Tubbo’s own cheeks. Unable to control his emotions with the traumatic death of his friend having occurred in front of him.

 

After a while, Wilbur stood up.

 

His face was shadowed and although tear tracts still lingered, it was obvious that something had changed.

 

Sharp eyes turned over to Tubbo. A scathing anger boiling and bubbled inside from the death of his child.

 

“I won’t ask how you didn’t get controlled, because I don’t f*cking care . But who the F*CK killed him.”

 

Another tear rolled down the man’s cheek which he hastily wiped away.

 

“Q-Quackity shot him with the bow, but died because of the-”

 

“The f*cking zombified pig freaks?! That bas*ard deserved much worse then what he got that sh*t stain .”

 

Suddenly, the man locked his eyes onto the diamond axe at Tubbo’s side.

 

“Where the f*ck did you get that? Hand it over so I can kill that motherf*cker JSchlatt -”

 

He trailed off into mumbles. Obvious signs of anger and shock, but it wasn’t as if he could give away his own weapon!

 

Tubbo mutely shook his head, and Wilbur’s neck snapped around to glare at him once again.

 

I said to hand over the f*cking axe, Tubbo. I’m going to make it through here for Fundy’s sake and kill those f*cking imposters.

 

Wilbur looked deranged. No wonder, because the state of Fundy’s body behind them was really a sight to see.

 

He needed to be firmer with his answer.

 

“I’m sorry Wilbur, but I can’t give this to you.”

 

That seemed to make the man snap.

 

“Oooh! So now you’re revealing your true colours as a dirty f*cking thief! I f*cking knew it was an act last time, that’s all you people ever do .”

 

Things were getting tenser. His life was now in danger and he could die-

 

Just like Tommy and Fundy did right? You could have easily stopped that from happening if you just been faster and stronger each time. Selfish little pawn, huh?

 

Tubbo felt an on rush of anger from the rising tension.

 

“I didn’t do anything wrong! You guys tried to drug me and-”

 

“Well HOW do you f*cking know we tried to drug you, huh?!”

 

“Because-”

 

A snapping twig behind them. Tubbo spun around with the axe in his hand held defensively and ready to engage when ever needed.

 

With his cape drawn askew, JSchlatt emerged from the leaves. Looking just as pissed as ever.

 

“You f*cking b*tches got Quackity killed!”

 

Wilbur hissed behind him and then pushed his way forwards to face the hybrid in the eyes.

 

“You f*ckers killed my F*CKING SON!”

 

The two then began to hit each other. Neither in possession of a weapon to use and settling with their hands.

 

Schlatt punched upwards and got Wilbur in the eye, the other attempting to get a proper strange hold by grabbing the man by his horns.

 

It looked pathetic.

 

People had just died , and these two were f*cking scrabbling like children.

 

Tubbo was done with these games.

 

“ENOUGH!”

 

He yelled out. Making the two stop for a moment, before they turn their attention onto him.

 

“So you're trying to act all brave and strong now?!”

 

Schlatt took a step towards him and Tubbo drew his axe out threateningly. From the mild shock in the elder’s eyes it was obvious he hadn’t expected Tubbo to fight back.

 

Wilbur now glared at him once more. Tear stains obviously covering his red cheeks in the frigid night air.

 

“You f*cker think you’re so clever from surviving, but let’s get real! The pair rules are just a huge f*cking lie!”

 

Unlike the hybrid, Wilbur seemed unafraid of the weapon cast his way.

 

“Look at you two! You guys look so f*cking similar, it’s like I’m back in my own universe! Neither of you were any good as President, so I don’t know how I thought you may be better in a different world!”

 

Warning alerts sounded up in his head from having revealed part of his story to the two and cameras, but frankly, Tubbo didn’t f*cking care about any of that!

 

Schlatt scoffed at his words. Less perturbed about the weapon now he’d become used to it’s presence.

 

“Oh please . If you can name ONE bad thing that I could have done as President, I’ll give you applause. I’m a great king and-”

 

“Oh shut up you alcoholic! Bet you committed tax fraud or something and burnt your place to the ground!”

 

Wilbur interrupted the man.

 

With a head full of blood and ash, Tubbo suddenly lost control of his senses. Pointed to Schlatt and then loudly exclaimed what he had wished for a long time.

 

“YOU FORCED ME INTO YOUR CABINET, AND EXILED MY FAMILY! THEN AFTER TORMENTING ALL OF US YOU MADE ME PLAN AND DECORATE MY OWN EXECUTION WHICH HURT SO BADLY, THEN DIED OF A HEART ATTACK THE NEXT WEEK!”

 

The two looked shocked at his words. But now slight tears were gathering into Tubbo’s eyes and he needed to hide them don’t show weakness or they’ll kill you-

 

“AND YOU!”

 

With a shaky arm he pointed to Wilbur. Both his former brother, and former leader.

 

“YOU MADE US INto child… soldiers.”

 

Furiously, he rubbed at his eyes. The itching was getting worse over time, and his anger was slowly calming itself back down.

 

“Wilbur… we trusted you and you tried to kill u-us all. You blew up our whole country .”

 

His voice was shaking now. Huh.

 

The two were looking at him with both shock and some other unrecognisable expression on their faces.

 

The air was tense around them. Their argument and the dead body lying nearby brought an aura of anguish that he sure wished wasn’t familiar.

 

Tubbo’s tears had stopped.

 

A grunt came from below. Startling them all away from current issues, for a perhaps even deadlier one.

 

One of the two Zoglins stood below their tree. A white and singular eye gazing up at them, while the skull of it’s empty other socket stared alongside it.

 

Then with a comically long wind back, it ran forwards in a direct path towards their tree.

 

The tree shook .

 

Fundy’s body slid as the boar monster below them caused a large rift to appear in the roots below them.

 

Wilbur quickly rushed to the aid of his dead son and carefully held the body. Forgoing his general grip to a grasp as the creature wound back once again to rush forwards and push the tree over again.

 

Belatedly, he realised they were going down.

 

“F*ck all you b*tches!”

 

Schlatt raced to the other side of the tree and smiled with uncertainty as he stared at a branch which was just in reach of their precarious position.

 

Tubbo knew he was going to try and make a jump for it.

 

“Schlatt! If you try that you are going to fall!”

 

It was obvious, really, there was no way he’d make it.

 

“Suck it d*ckheads!”

 

With a gleeful smile of certainty, Schlatt ran and leapt to reach the branch before him leading to a different tree.

 

Fingers outstretched and shredded cape flowing in the wind, his hand just barely missed the opening. Leaving him to fall in what seemed like slow motion.

 

After falling to the ground with a loud and audible thud, the Zoglin halted in its tracks.

 

Then with a roar, the second burst through the woods, and ripped as well as geared at the flesh of the fallen former King.

 

Both him and Wilbur stared on in shock as blood began to cover the monster, and it’s friend sprinted over.

 

The two then started eating the body.

 

As was expected with a zombified monster.

 

“We have to go while they’re busy!”

 

Grabbing a hold of Wilbur’s wrist which wasn’t covered by Fundy’s fur, Tubbo dragged the petrified other with him to the floor and they began to run. A roar sounded behind them which meant that the two were surely chasing after their prey.

 

Thankfully he’d managed to grab his backpack before leaving. But if the two of them survived perhaps-

 

Wilbur ripped his wrist out from Tubbo’s grasp. Leaving him to stumble before turning around to see the still figure of his former leader.

 

Gently he reached back for the wrist which then got pulled back again.

 

Tubbo’s panic began to rise as Wilbur wasn’t saying anything. His face slowly stretched into its true emotion because hiding just hurt now.

 

“Wilbur, come on we have to f*cking run-”

 

“I’m not going.”

 

After a second of careful consideration, Fundy was set down gently to the forest floor. His father then sat next to his son who was beginning to pale.

 

Despite the low levels of light, it was easy to see how resolute and exhausted the former rebellion leader looked.

 

“W-what do you mean you aren’t coming?!”

 

Wilbur was calm despite the rising danger of leaves being trundled over.

 

“I’m going to wait here with Fundy. It’s not like I have any other reason to survive, if not for the pair rule.”

 

What was this ‘pair rule’?!

 

“I can’t go on with this anymore. I’m far too tired”

 

The sound of angry grunts and roars shook the air around them in gusto.

 

“Hey Tubbo. Win this game for us? Please?”

 

Finally he could make out a sorrowful smile on the teary eyed man’s face. This was a sacrifice Wilbur was sacrificing himself for -

 

A roar was louder, and Tubbo could see a single white glow coming from the darkness.

 

He couldn’t do anything .

 

So with tears in his eyes, he ran away from the man who had once been his brother, and the corpse who’d once been his very best friend.




Wilbur’s smile remained, as hooves trampled him and tore away any sense he may have once had. While a cannon screamed from above.






—————






Perhaps it wasn't a blessing to be known as the cruellest of the thirteen.

 

The cruellest sat on his leather backed chair, in a flash and fancy office that had been commissioned by him, and only him.

 

This month’s batch had been exhilarating .

 

Viewer rates had been rising just like never before! Most were there to see how their underdog was doing, and boy was he doing well !

 

In the 74 times they’d summoned others from different universes, not once had a Tubbo won or even come close to the final five .

 

The order of their ranking system was based on both the popularity of a contestant, and their overall winning prowess. But both their nine and eight had only ever gotten one win before.

 

Although, there was one oddity of winning that would always be manipulated by the cruellest as to not expose the lies.

 

Next game had been scheduled to double in size!

 

Their best winning contestants would be brought back to have a game, while those who’d either never won a game before or never played would be fresh blood!

 

Only some had the potential to be brought to their world, and boy were they excited about it.

 

This would bring a whole new era of games to life!

 

Other than this, his pair rule (or pear rule as he originally had called it) would still be in place!

 

After all, both that and the torturing of Karl Jacobs had been his idea.

 

The cruellest smiled, having known that only half of his thirteen would ever know of their rule.

 

The cruellest laughed, having known that this was the best show he’d seen in years .

 

Because life was all a game!

 

BadBoyHalo grinned wider. Knowing that his alternate self and other Skeppy were rigged from the start.

 

Tubbo would be a wonderful new toy.






—————






He had a goal in mind.

 

There was only one way to get through this and win the games, and it was by killing two people who had hurt him many times in his own world.

 

It was painful to go back to the site where his friends died the night before, but he needed those arrows and that bow .

 

Tubbo avoided the spot where he knew Wilbur was. Making sure not to gaze at the stinking brown stain in the grass which was Schlatt.

 

At least a zombified creature would rarely be out in the daytime.

 

FInally, he found the weapon, and strangely enough, his iron axe from a while ago.

 

Ignoring the hoof print embedded into Quackity’s face was hard, but to resist kicking the body which had killed his friend was much harder.

 

Eye narrowed forward, and having counted the cannon strikes, Tubbo knew within his heart that it was only him, Philza, and Technoblade.

 

He needed to win. For all the people he’d failed both here, and home.






----------






Philza sat on top of the shared log between him and Techno, in the shared camp they lived in.

 

He was old, and tired.

 

They’d killed two people together so far. Skeppy, and George.

 

But really, it was Technoblade who’d done everything.

 

He was dead weight. It was time to admit that.

 

And once Techno killed Tubbo, there would only be one other person for him to defeat.



Him.



Phil shuffled uncomfortably on the wood. Because when the time came to it, he couldn’t be sure that the pig hybrid would murder him.

 

Technoblade was his son, apparently. He loved Philza with all the heart and caring that he could give, despite how unworthy he was of a person that he’d technically met only a week ago.

 

This Techno was much stronger than his friend, and he was tired .

 

As the time drifted by slowly, he reminisced over the paths he could have taken.

 

One he could have made which would make things so much easier, would have been to kill Tubbo when the young boy appeared.

 

But what sort of horrors had the kid seen to become a killer able to defeat Dream?

 

Phil had his faith in Technoblade, though. His friend/son would be able to beat the little sh*t with his eyes closed!

 

A small grin appeared over his face, when he closed his eyes and lifted his face up to the sun.

 

Would Techno be forced to kill his father? Or would he rather kill himself?






The sound of a bow string echoed from the depths of the forest.






A whizzing rushed closer and closer to Phil’s head which could not be avoided.






A thud.






Silence.






Having been brought to alert, Philza’s eyes shot to the arrow which had lodged firmly in the wood by his left.

 

With the remnants of fear leaving him from the scare, Phil finally noticed a small pouch that contained something.

 

And when his shaking hands opened it to find a vial, tears began to form in the corners of his eyes.

 

“So this is your idea of mercy.”

 

POISON was written on a small white stripe attached.






----------






A cannon shot, and the taste of acid arose to the centre of Tubbo’s throat.

 

He had to swallow it down.

 

It had crossed his mind whether or not doing this made him as despicable as the ones who’d put them in this position.

 

He was not, but that definitely didn’t mean he could ever be the same person again.

 

The final blood of many who would never go home stained his hands.

 

Shamefully enough, this had likely helped him for the future. Because in his own world the experience of a fight was exactly what you needed to live another day. War was their ways, and this game he’d been transported to would be a help for if Dream ever escaped from prison, or for if an even greater and worse person took the green clothed man’s place.

 

Hopefully that person wouldn’t be him.

 

Tubbo was currently standing in the Cornucopia. It’s wide and empty space providing neither an advantage nor a disadvantage.

 

Tommy’s body had long since moved. The reason why the four in the forest hadn’t been moved, still unknown to him.

 

There were no landmines nor tnt available for traps, so he took a different route.




He got to work on his project.






In an hour's time, Technoblade arrived. Expression industigusable from his regular face.

 

But anger and sorrow was layered his body in a cloak of blood. From within his grip it was easy to see his netherite axe, and a crossbow.

 

Memories of the other with the ranged weapon were plentiful. None of which involved any gain for his side or happiness upon achieving something.

 

This would be it.

 

As the hybrid got closer, Tubbo could see stains of some kind over the man’s clothing. Almost as if he’d cradled the body of someone close to him.

 

That was his fault.

 

“Why did you do it.”

 

Technoblade’s voice was rough and cold. They both knew exactly what he was talking about.

 

Another reason why Tubbo had chosen this large space to fight in, was for the audience watching to enjoy the carnage. Getting those sick minds to see the reality of what they faced in the games.

 

“I want to go home.”

 

Vocals cracking at the words, Tubbo softly smiled.

 

The pig hybrid hated it.

 

Snarling, he pulled out his netherite axe and drew his crossbow to a charged point. The man glaring at him in the eyes as anger suffocated their surroundings.

 

And it was rightly so that Technoblade was angry.

 

The hybrid shot forwards, and then they were face to face.

 

Tubbo’s diamond axe blocked the attack just in time.

 

Pushing back, he realised that the other definitely had more strength and the ground got ever so closer.

 

Speed it was then.

 

Swinging his arm around, he twisted from their weapons grip and pulled with all he could to bring the much larger man forwards, and swung down. Technoblade regained his balance just in time, before growling and aiming his crossbow at Tubbo’s chest and firing.

 

He narrowly dodged the plain arrow- not a firework?- And brought out his iron axe to block when the other was swinging again.

 

Their blades danced in the sunlight. Metal glistening and blinding them for seconds before the two would once again engage in combat.

 

A well aimed kick to Tubbo’s knee sent him to the floor, only for him to crawl back and scramble upwards as a boot stomped directly where his stomach had once been.

 

Technoblade should be winning. It was only the fact that Tubbo had both experienced fights to the death before, and general luck that he was still going. A gash on the others leg providing proof that it wasn’t completely luck.

 

But the stinging cut on his left shoulder yelled out that he wasn’t anywhere the level of skill and talent this man had.

 

“You f*cking killed PHIL !”

 

Netherite buried itself in the ground near Tubbo’s foot, before it and a few leaves were brought back up by Technoblade who was pissed.

 

His stomach filled with guilt realising that the normally stoic killing machine had real tears in his eyes .

 

“YOU KILLED PHIL !”

 

An arrow shot past his leg barely, giving Tubbo enough time to skid around and face the larger’s side. It was there that he tried smacking his iron axe into the hip of his nightmare incarnate-

 

Technoblade’s flaming red eyes came into contact with his own as the hybrid grabbed his arm and pulled him inwards.

 

Sh*t!

 

Tubbo desperately tried pulling away to get away from this scenario which could very well end in his permanent death.

 

No. He couldn’t do that to Tommy. Nor could he fail for any of the others he’d met in this world!

 

In a last ditch attempt, he flung his diamond axe at a close range to the other’s face.

 

Technoblade flinched and brought his head to the side, quickly letting go of Tubbo’s wrist and trying to stumble away from the shot.

 

But instead his axe cleaved through a surmountable portion of the other’s ear.

 

“F*ck!”

 

Small amounts of blood dribbled from the wound, and it was then that Tubbo realised that the pig hybrid had broken his iron axe.

 

He chucked the now useless piece of wood away and saw that a few scratches show on Technoblade’s hand.

 

This meant that motherf*cker broke his weapon with force alone.

 

His whole arm could have been crushed! Wearily, Tubbo leant away while the other recovered and strategised.

 

This was the time he needed to pick up his bow from it’s hidden nook in the wall, but that weapon could leave him with a major disadvantage depending on how good this Technoblade was with the crossbow-

 

“So. Why did you f*cking do it. Wanted to ruin us and make the pair rule completely useless since your own was taken away?!”

 

Hissing a bit at the blood, the pig hybrid stood up to his full height. Loading the crossbow once again in case Tubbo were to make any moves towards his position.

 

“What the f*ck is a ‘pair rule’?! It’s not like I wanted Philza to die! I just want to go home and see my family-”

 

“PHIL WAS MY FAMILY, TUBBO!”

 

Technoblade’s eyes had a misty sheen to them as he argued his case.

 

“I didn’t care that Phil was from a different world. He’s my f*cking dad! We could have gotten out of this hell hole together and then live at peace at home! But ohhhh . You just had to go and f*cking convince him to poison himself when we could’ve-”

 

“But you would have had to kill him! That was my whole point there, and I also have a family I want to go back and apologise to !”

 

The pig hybrid shook his head, seeming disturbed by his answer.

 

“You don’t understand what I mean ! The pair rule! The higher of an allied pair would be told that if they won , both them and their partner could go free!”

 

Ice crackled around him as Tubbo froze. A deep coldness penetrated his heart as things began to make sense .

 

Tommy’s word to him. The way that powerful players formed teams even if it meant they would eventually need to kill each other.

 

Before he knew it, Tubbo was replying

 

“B-But then why didn’t they say-”

 

If we were to tell our pair, then they would be killed for disobeying the rules .”

 

Tommy’s silence.

 

Everyone's silence.

 

Tubbo wanted to scream out into the open air.

 

While he was contemplating this new and horrible turn of events, Technoblade began to slowly, and tearfully , draw his crossbow back out again.

 

Voices tormented Tubbo’s head of the ones he hadn’t saved. If he’d been smarter and had figured out the twist then Tommy might still have been there did Tommy go to the Cornucopia for his sake ?

 

If he’d of told the other that he wasn’t a useless fighter, maybe all of this could have been avoided entirely.

 

There could have been so many paths that might have been better to take .






The crossbow shot.






And by the skin of his teeth, Tubbo pulled up his axe to deflect the projectile.






He began to run for the Cornucopia. Blood pounding in his ears being the only sound he could hear.

 

Of course, the heavy footsteps behind him were still there but muffled, as a voice called for him to come back.

 

Tubbo was so much faster than the pig hybrid in his heavy garb. The many disguised small holes serving their purpose of slowing his chaser down and posing a slight problem.

 

Finally, he was back in the Cornucopia. After briefly gazing at the spot where Tommy had died, he moved on forwards to a path to the roof.



Slamming sounded behind him as Technoblade made his way up.



An arrow was drawn to his bow.



A thud of metal as his aggressor's hooved hand appeared on the other side of the ceiling.



The sound of heavy breathing was their only soundtrack instead of words. This was a true battle .



Tubbo had always been best at the bow. His aim was impeccable, and despite not having too much strength, he could still easily draw the string back.



Then, as the pig hybrid’s angry and tearing face appeared, the sign of confusion took over as the sun glinted off of the Cornucopia’s metal surface.



Then, an arrow was perfectly shot by Tubbo, into the centre of Technoblade’s forehead.





















A cannon blasted, and a shocked face softened before falling out of Tubbo’s range of sight.

 

Technoblade was…

 

He wanted to both laugh and cry at the same time.

 

This was a canon kill to a cannon shot!

 

An insane singlar laugh released from his throat, before finally, Tubbo puked.

 

It had been a long time coming.

 

Flashing lights from the dome above him showed his name, and with all caps ‘WINNER’ was spelt out below.

 

Was he really? It didn’t feel like he had won anything, really.

 

People were dead, and at least half of those deaths were his own fault. He’d killed just to be selfish again, and was now being rewarded for it?!

 

This was hell.

 

A bright light shone from above, and he was sucked away. Weapons having been dropped to the ground ages ago.

 

“Beam me up, Scotty.”

 

Tubbo mumbled under his breath as he was slowly taken away.




The thirteen trainers stared down at their finished winner.

 

This game had gained the most popularity and support that any other had before .

 

Dream had needed to lie down after laughing too hard at the use of his donated poison. Seriously, that was not how he’d expected things to go!

 

Four of the trainers had a bad disposition against their winner. Those bringing the obvious Tommy, Tubbo copy, Philza, and Technoblade.

 

This month had been so amazingly awesome!

 

Ranboo walked in. Handing a list happily to his role model.

 

As Dream glanced at the proposed names for their next game, he then nodded and gestured over to the cruellest.

 

BadBoyHalo took a longer look at the list, before eventually approving and handing it back to the younger for all the rest to see.

 

In one months time, the games would continue. And this Tubbo was now leading in popularity votes.

 

So if the kid in front of them would return in just a few weeks, it was fine.

 

They had plenty more stock to choose from if he died.






—————






Two fathers were left to search for their sons for all eternity.

 

One group of friends chased after a man they would never find.

 

A rebellion of the colourless failed dramatically.

 

A nether born gang was caught.

 

Many squires and servants left to look for their king.

 

An abandoned server was left alone seeing as the fun had gone.

 

There was a city of beauty, which would never be finished.

 

A diamond shaped hole left in the heart of another.

 

In space a ship crashed into a deserted plains.

 

While both living and dead Demon wished he could have saved his friend.

 

A cottage was left clean and tidy, despite the disappearance of its owner. Friends and family denying the death of their loved one.

 

And in one very special universe where war continuously rages, the jail held not one, but two souls within its confines.




Tubbo was sleeping, but would soon wake up.

Chapter 3: Interlude in C Minor

Summary:

A note to you, the audiance.

Chapter Text

To, well, I know you don’t wish for your name to be on any traceable documents, so I’ll keep this short for you.

 

Our dear friend arrived back in the Dream SMP with a whisper.

 

Tubbo had finally gotten back from the games, and yet nothing but regrets and anguish had settled within his soul.

 

Those had been his friends that died. That he murdered . People who would never go back home to their families all because of some stupid f*cking doppelgängers , who found a sick enjoyment to their sufferings.

 

People assumed that it was because of the final fight against Dream that he was so skitterish. Not that he’d lived in a different world and needed to fight for survival.

 

But after having a day of just spending time with Tommy, a new goal had firmly rooted itself into his mind.

 

Power. Tubbo needed power.

 

I am sure that voices such as you would not care to hear the sorrowful laments he and his friend exchanged together, so I will not bore you with such details.

 

What else do the voices want to know of, other than blood?

 

So, our dearest of friends dedicated hours upon hours of his time to slave away in a military base.

 

The secret pit that resided underneath the ruins of his house served its purpose to train in. Because if he was going to survive this, then there needed to be bloodshed.

 

Exactly the sort of occurrence that you, my dear audience, love .

 

That chap that you guys love to pieces, Ranboo, I believe? Would often visit our dear hero and help out with menial tasks such as supplying food and drinks along with company.

 

Oh, what a pity it is, to have seen such young talent go to waste!

 

After having consulted the rest of the board, though they only hold the title in name, I have finally put together our newest game!

 

Twenty six folk of which I am sure your loving eyes have gazed upon were selected from past battles well fought.

 

And judging by your newest voting ranges, I can see exactly who the crowd favorites will be.

 

So sit back, relax, and enjoy the next season of the Hunger Games!

 

Signed yours truly, BadBoyHalo.

Chapter 4: Code: Pheonix

Summary:

For the second time it seems that Tubbo has been summoned to this world of the Hunger Games. However, seeing how he'd won the last Game, some unforeseen consequences may have popped up, making his journey both more dangerous, and complex.

 

While Tubbo fights for his survivial, something wicked hides in the wings...

Chapter Text

An ever shifting landscape of greens morphed before his very eyes. Glimpses of purple in the lime swirls bringing the unfamiliar sight to a close, as suddenly the world flipped over and onto it's head.

 

Tubbo flinched and reached for his axe that wasn’t there- this was familiar .

 

The world contorted across the edges as he staggered to his feet, wondering just what had happened.

 

He knew this room. Oh, but he wished he didn’t.

 

Forcing his body not to flinch, Tubbo stumbled blindly over to where he knew a door was.

 

Only to find that thick, iron bars had replaced the windows, and the handle was unturnable from his side.

 

However, this time, there were no doppelgängers in the room with him. Nothing remained in here but the knowledge that he had been sent back .

 

Back to the sick and extremely twisted Games .

 

Fully exhausted from the process of switching universes, Tubbo collapsed. Barely making it to his bed before falling into a deep slumber.

 

—————

 

Ever since he’d woken up, not a single person had walked past his door.

 

Rather than it being a small blessing as it was, the lack of humans felt more ere and sinister than anything else. What were they planning on doing to him here?

 

Tubbo was getting past the breaking point at this stage.




“Where were you?!”

 

Tommy glared half heartedly at him. There wasn’t much left other than tiredness still over from the wars.

 

This was the first peacetime they’d had since before the elections. Nobody really counted his Presidency which was more of a sham than anything else, and now they could finally be able to relax.

 

Or they should have been able to.

 

“Tommy, I-”

 

“No. Answer me now you f*cking b*tch. You LEFT me! All alone! We finally defeated Dream, and you left me all alone to deal with it myself just like in exile-”

 

He couldn’t stand it any longer.

 

Tubbo hugged his friend with all of his might. Still with phantom pains coursing through his veins as a sick reminder that the world he’d been transported too wasn’t a nightmare.

 

A horrible nightmare which lasted a week's time.

 

Tommy stopped talking then and let out a choked gasp. He was probably being strangled, but they both needed this more than anything else.

 

Tears flowed from Tubbo’s eyes as he shamelessly wept.

 

The image of a broken and torn pink Tommy reminding him of what easily could have been reality in his world.

 

“Sh*t, man.”

 

A short sniffle came from his friend as an arm wrapped over his shoulder and awkwardly pet his back.

 

“You’re just so clingy, aren’t you.”




In the end, he’d never actually told Tommy what he’d gone through.

 

Tubbo let out a huff and sigh before falling down on his bed, arms splayed out wide.

 

A knife he’d stolen from before the games was still in it’s hidden position, so he knew that this really was the exact room he’d previously taken residence in.

 

Just in case of an emergency, Tubbo held it tightly in his grasp.

 

If any of those evil f*ckers came near him, then it would be a suitable defense mechanism.

 

Unlike the last time he’d been pulled to a different universe against his will, he’d thought ahead and packed food into the pockets of his jacket. So that was exactly what he ate.




“Tubbo? Are you- WOAH! Did you seriously make this place?!”

 

Ranboo stumbled into his training arena looking shell shocked. Of course, it wasn’t everyday you discovered a secret facility specifically for the use of all kinds of weapons and combat.

 

He shrugged off the flinch of which had instinctively invaded his senses and tried to look bashful.

 

“I mean… It's mostly just for decoration! I haven’t really used it yet…”

 

A green and red eye flickered to the hole filled targets and the two wrecked training dummies nearby. Tubbo winced while thinking of how long he would spend in there, and how similar to the training arena he’d copied it was.

 

“What do you… what do you need all of this for?”

 

The tall half Enderman gestured to the space in front of him.

 

What should he say? What could he say?!

 

Something about Ranboo… was trustworthy. Despite how he’d technically betrayed him in his time as President to Technoblade of all people, something spoke that this hybrid was the only person he might be able to trust apart from Tommy.

 

Letting out a sigh, Tubbo set down the small dagger he’d been practicing throws with.

 

“Ranboo. I know that Dream is in prison but nothing is safe, right?”

 

The other looked shaken from his words. Looking down at his unsymmetrically coloured hands as if they belonged to someone else.

 

“But he’s gone! P-Pandora’s vault is inescapable-”

 

“It isn’t just against Dream, you know.”

 

And that was true. Anything could happen that they might not be prepared for. Another kidnapping to a different universe, or a fate even worse then what they could imagine.

 

“There’s that red egg thing, making people get controlled and fight. There’s the general power imbalance between the other remnants of L’Manberg. There is also your good old buddy Technoblade, who I don’t know if you heard, is the most dangerous person apart from Dream himself in this server!”

 

Ranboo was looking more uncomfortable. Probably because of how he’d been living with the warrior for sometime now. Yeah. He knew about that. Wasn’t as if it truly mattered anymore though, so at least there was that.

 

“I am nothing compared to everyone else here! I need at least something to give me a chance!”

 

And with that final word, he grabbed the settled dagger. Throwing it sharply towards a target behind himself and managing to get just to the side of the center.

 

With a snarl spread across his lips, Tubbo turned to face Ranboo who would surely be-

 

Pity. Nothing but an empathetic pity covered the expression which sat upon the double coloured boy.

 

It was a pity for all that he’d been through, and was what made him halt in his tracks.

 

Ranboo then continued to meet up with him everyday from there on. Providing comfort and peace to his empty shell of war torn emotion.




Seriously this was just so boring-

 

Footsteps.

 

Tubbo immediately clenched his knife in hand and listened carefully to the sounds.

 

Marble tiles allowed for the sharp sound of around five different sets of heavy shoes to pierce the formerly quiet air around him.

 

He controlled himself by sitting upright and staring straight at the door, just before a shadow covered the only exit of light from the few bars outside of his small window.

 

Keys jingled, and the door was pulled open to reveal five heavily armored guards.

 

This was his space to command. And if they had thought he would go easily back into the games? Well, they were wrong .

 

Mesh chainmail covered their necks, so the only skin shown to his eyes were the mouths of the men.

 

Making sure to stare at the exposed weak spots, Tubbo grinned cheerfully.

 

“I guess you guys are waiting for me to follow you out, huh?”

 

Standing up, he was pleasantly surprised to see a few shivers show from beneath the layers of armor the guards wore.

 

Silently, he made his way to the doorway and stood where one gestured for him to, only to then see the corners of his mouth lower at the realisation he was weaponized.

 

“You- you can’t take that in where we’re leading you to.”

 

Panic. That was real fear in the guy's voice!

 

Channeling his inner Dream, Tubbo widened his grin and spun the dagger around easily in his palm. Making one such guard jolt back in poorly concealed fear.

 

“If you want me to leave it behind, then make me.”

 

The five guards were treating him with extreme caution, and for a good reason too.

 

These people had imprisoned him for a second time, and the implications of that weren’t the best thing all around.

 

If it came down to it, he could possibly defeat the five of them, but just not a full army.

 

Tubbo let out a true smile to himself as they just ushered him forwards. Leaving the dagger in his grasp, and them in return keeping a far distance away from his reach.

 

At least there was something as a backup option.

 

After walking down familiar, damning hallways, they reached the two double doors to the place where he’d first presented his true abilities.

 

As meagre as they were, they still had saved him from death a good many times.

 

One of the guards left. Was that the main one which had spoken to him? It didn’t really matter all too much in the long run.

 

After a few moments of waiting, a buzz sounded. The two doors of which he was sure hadn’t been electronically controlled before opened to greet him.

 

It was exactly as Tubbo had seen it last. The only change this time was that a thick glass separated the seated trainers from any attacks.




Wonder why they needed that.




The guards didn’t enter with him, and now Tubbo was alone. Alone with a large rack of weapons and targets.

 

“Tubbo! I bet you’re starving right now, although you don’t look particularly malnourished, so let’s make this thing quick!”

 

In the center of the window stood Dream himself. Multiple other trainers behind him sitting down and watching.

 

Well, what did he have to lose here?

 

Sending a quick wave and curt smile over to the people who had kidnapped him for the second time, Tubbo spoke.

 

“I can tell you that I’m not particularly hungry right now, rather than just curious on why I’ve come back here again . I’d thought that the rules stated that I was free to go back to my home world after completing the fights, right?”

 

Abruptly, he realised that there were more than just thirteen trainers in the room above. Their figures were hidden in the shadows, but there was something so similar about their frames which made him halt.

 

Dream chucked from his words while the ex-President gazed on with calculating eyes. The guy was acting as if something amusing had been said.

 

“Well, I guess we didn’t think to tell you about our Quarter Quell!”

 

Quarter Quell? Tubbo braced himself mentally as to not show any weaknesses. The other Tommy’s glare from up above was burning into his skin, and the doppelgänger of himself was very obviously shivering.

 

He focused a glare onto the two. Achieving his goal of making them shuffle around in their seats and check the glass protecting them.

 

“I’m sure you’re just dying to know about our new game! Let me give you some quick info first!”

 

Suddenly, a large hologram covered the walls beside him. Pixels shifted to show a bright screen, before a familiar view met his eyes.

 

It wasn’t exactly the same as what his own arena had looked like, this being much larger and sectioned into twelve parts with various foliage, but it was so openly familiar in the worst of ways.

 

Swallowing deeply, Tubbo began to fidget with the stolen knife in his hand.

 

“Wait- how did he-?!”

 

Dream trailed off from his surprised sentence as the very guard who had previously disappeared whispered something to him, making the extravagantly dressed man listen on in rapture.

 

After a few more seconds of quiet murmuring, and the hologram remaining on screen, the masked figure spoke once again, sounding more cautious than earlier.

 

“We hear… that you gained that weapon before we sent for you. May I ask just how you managed to obtain it?”

 

Tubbo pulled his thoughts from space to stare, before smiling brightly at the questioner.

 

“I borrowed it!”

 

Leave it at that. Put them on their toes, and make sure they don’t know the full scope of your abilities.

 

If he couldn’t use his naive act, then the next best was to appear strong.

 

A few more moments of chatter in the box filled the air before Dream spoke. Stuttering slightly with his words.

 

“W-well then! I’ll give you some of the rules for this Quarter Quell!”

 

The hologram changed into a shifting view of thirteen different terrains ranging from fog to snow, mountains to desert.

 

“We have gathered favorite copies who have fought in our games before to fight once more in the arena! Of course, this year we decided to spice that up a little bit.”

 

A list then appeared on the hologram. One of which displayed names that were very familiar.

 

“Just as our last game, which was you by the way, we’ve brought in the same people. But now, there are another thirteen more participants of whom were found to show multiple copies in the universes!”

 

Staring wide eyes at the moving names, Tubbo let his jaw drop a little from an alarming thought.

 

More people would now need to suffer through this? More lives which would be needing to be taken, move lives he might have to end -

 

“Unfortunately, out of our thirteen previous summons, only ten have actually succeeded in having a copy win before! You were the first ever Tubbo by the way, which is why we brought you here. As well as that, you were extremely popular to the general public. Great job!”

 

Jack Manifold caught his eye from within the box. It was him. Real, breathing, him.

 

Another shape had caught his eye though, from behind Dream. An extremely tall and shadowed figure which hunched over precariously.

 

“The non-winners and newbies will just have regular summons. Riff Raff, if you will. Nothing to be concerned about!”

 

Suddenly, the hologram changed back into the scenes of this new arena.

 

“We can’t tell you too much about our little playground down there, but we sure can encourage you! I know that you’ll be the one who I’ll bet on with the tables.”

 

A snort came from somewhere in the glass box which sounded suspiciously like it belonged to Technoblade.

 

“Also, we’ll need just a short demonstration from you here like last time. This time, however, the glass is in place for our protection. Show us what you got!”

 

The holograms disappeared in a flash, and all that was left were the silent and now all seated trainers in their window. Staring down at him judgingly.

 

So it was official. He needed to participate in the games again , and try not to die while killing copies of his friends.

 

Tubbo let out a drawn out sigh before turning around to face the weapons he had available. Frustration obviously showed over his face.

 

These absolute bas*ards were once again going to make him fight .

 

An idea came to his mind, and he got to work. Taking out a netherite hoe of all things and going over to the targets of which he began to unstuff.

 

Something needed to be done to show these ‘trainers’ exactly what they were doing.

 

After getting a fair amount of straw and then skins from the now torn up punching bags, he got to work.

 

Then, in the span of a few minutes of hard work, it was nearly done.

 

Using the hoe’s edge to cut a short gash into his arm, Tubbo then used the blood to write a name onto the skins. Along with a smiling face at the top.

 

Finally, to complete his work, he hung the blood stained dummy up to the rafters. The bloody writing clearly showing its name to be Dream.

 

Nobody was saying a word from the box. He was very pleased to see that the one who it’d been named after looked shell shocked from the violent message.

 

Another smile graced his face. This time being a more insane, and real depiction of his feelings.

 

“This is what I think of your damn games.”

 

Jumping down from the rafters, with wide and easy steps he made his way to the door and heard an immediate buzz.

 

The original five guards were waiting for him in silence as Tubbo made his way out of the suffocating area.

 

After waiting for a few seconds when they didn’t move, he finally got fed up and shifted from foot to foot.

 

“Well? Are we going?!”

 

Hurriedly, they ushered him forwards towards a different location from his previous place of residence.

 

Then, upon arrival, Tubbo was herded into a room that was decidedly much fancier than his previous quarters.

 

With a double sided bed just within the spans of his vision, both a bathroom and a kitchen were visible to the left of the large lounge before him.

 

Tubbo audibly sucked in a breath at the sight.

 

It was even better than what Eret’s room had looked like during his time as King.

 

Behind him, the door shut. The sounds of multiple locks clicking drawing a shiver to his spine.

 

Was this some kind of trap?

 

Cautiously, he began to explore the new space. Checking under the pillows on two leather couches before the beds own pieces.

 

After turning the whole place apart, all that could be found were the very visible cameras in each corner of every room.

 

Unfortunately, that included the bathroom.

 

Settling down on a couch, Tubbo wondered just what had happened for him to be getting such fine treatment.

 

Especially after what he’d done to the trainers just earlier.






It hadn’t fully hit him yet, that everything here was real.






Ranboo had been spending time with him for about five days before something suddenly struck his mind.

 

“F*ck!”

 

That was alarming. In all of the time Tubbo had known the hybrid, which admittedly hadn’t been for that long, he’d never known the man to swear.

 

“Michael! Sh*t, we left him all alone!”

 

Stopping his work at the planning booth, he dropped the beginnings of blueprints for a particular project.

 

“Wasn’t Michael that Zombified Piglin from ages ago?”

 

Both of the other’s red and green eyes were filled with panic.

 

“Yes! We said that we’d come back for him and he must be all alone and scared-”

 

“Wait no, he had his pet chicken at least!”

 

“JUST A CHICKEN ISN’T ENOUGH! YOU HAVE TO HELP ME SAVE MICHAEL!”

 

That had been the beginning of something very special.

 

Tommy had begun work on a hotel, which was amazing for his mental health, but it meant that the days could get boring and they slowly drifted onto different paths.

 

A new plan developed with the arrival of Michael, and his own marriage.

 

Tubbo would often look to his husband and son with wonder. These were living humans of whom currently wanted to spend their full three lives with him.

 

Ranboo was his now platonic husband, and Michael, their zombie pigman child.

 

Training took more of a back seat in his mind now that he needed to care for a family.

 

Although, those blueprints weren’t abandoned entirely. Only kept for if something happened to someone he cared about, and justice would need to be administered.

 

But for now, he was content with living out life with his family.






Sighing in frustration, Tubbo leant back into the leathery cushions behind himself.

 

If they were watching on those cameras, and they definitely would be, then there was no way he could cry and admit defeat.

 

Taking out the training knife from earlier, he blankly stared into the grey metal. Wondering just how his features screamed of a life in wars, and eyes drew weary glares.

 

Tubbo let out another sigh, and flung his arm down to the right.

 

It hit something solid and metal.

 

Suddenly, an extremely loud sequence of music perpetrated his ears, making the tribute flinch and try to scuttle away from the giant hologram which now filled the space in front of him.

 

Breathing deeply, Tubbo began to calm himself as flashes of light played in a twelve segmented sequence while the device seemingly booted itself up.

 

“F*cking hell .”

 

After having whispered under his breath, the former President then began to draw nearer to the screen cautiously.

 

Lifting a hand to phase through the flat illusion, something just didn’t feel right.

 

Absentmindedly, he muttered

 

“Huh. It’s almost like a-”

 

A white flash blinded him briefly, before names began to show up in two rows.




26, Ponk




Wait, what?!

 

Tubbo could do nothing but watch on in horror as names began to appear in order.




25, HBomb

 

24, Hannahxxrose

 

23, Purpled




These people were-




22, Jack Manifolds

 

21, Punz

 

20, Eret

 

19, FoolishGamers

 

18, AweSamDude




The names kept on rising in a torrent




17, AntFrost

 

16, Captain Puffy

 

15, Nihachu

 

14, Ranboo




Ranboo was here. There was some version of Ranboo here as well as many others .




13, Skeppy




Alarm bells rang within his head, and Tubbo moved closer to the hologram so he could focus on the name's new order. Barely even noticing the apparent remote that he’d accidentally used to turn on the sequence.

 

Last time there had been a big deal made out of his place in thirteenth, so what did it mean that he’d not appeared yet?




12, Fundy

 

11, Quackity 

 

10, JSchlatt

 

9, Wilbur Soot

 

8, BadBoyHalo




Last time they had been ordered based on apparent skill, and popularity.

 

He felt sick as they continued. A cold sense of discomfort trickling down his spine in a rancid fashion.




7, TommyInnit 

 

6, GeorgeNotFound

 

5, Sapnap

 

4, Philza

 

3, Dream




Despite knowing what was coming up, his stomach still curled in on itself. Dream had said that he’d been very popular, and skillful compared to some.




2, Tubbo

 

1, Technoblade




Tubbo stared at the now stationary list in shock.

 

He was all the way up to second place ?!

 

“Holy. Sh*t .”

 

That definitely seemed to sum all of this up nicely, especially considering he was in f*cking second place !

 

People would be gunning after him if something wasn’t done.

 

Rushing over to a desk on the far side of the room, Tubbo began to furiously sort through drawers before-

 

Aha!

 

A small notebook and a pen were then laid out onto the table before he got to work.

 

With a vigour the tribute scribbled out the order of names before then setting to work on writing any useful facts he could infer from the list itself.

 

Every other page would be needed to use as a profile for others.

 

While jolting down the admittedly abismal amount of information, a plan came to mind.

 

Of course, it wasn’t as if he could write that down. If another were to steal the book or if it got into anyone’s hands then they couldn’t know .

 

To survive amongst wolves one had to appear to be the biggest predator of all.




—————




A buzz rang, and Tubbo was escorted out from his quarters by the original five guards.

 

Feeling with a hand that the notebook and pen were safely secured in a pocket, he left with them.

 

This was definitely the route to the training room.

 

“Halt!”

 

Their whole group stopped as the lead guard walked over to Tubbo. Standing to face him while holding-

 

Were those handcuffs?!

 

He felt vaguely affronted that they didn’t trust him, and mildly skirmish with the fact that if he needed them off in an emergency, it would take several consequential and precious seconds to free himself with whatever was available.

 

Sticking to the plan, however, he smirked slightly as they slapped on the- Jesus, these things were heavy - handcuffs.

 

The mouth of the head guard seemed to suggest that he had not expected for Tubbo to take the weight at all. Narrowing slightly downwards into a frown as he grinned at the guy.

 

“Forward!”

 

Once again, he was being marched over to the training room. Escorts ready to tase him at any moment in time.

 

He noticed sharply as they tensed around a certain area. Fingers curled at the triggers of their weapons, and breathing became more erratic as they moved forwards.

 

It looked like the regular hallway to him, but apparently before he hadn’t been as much as a threat.

 

So it was likely that there was a trainer, or multiple, within the area. Unless, it was some kind of room for security that could pose a valid threat to the trainers if someone like him found it.

 

A loud thump came, and he spun around. Ready to kick whatever attacker before they could-

 

Callahan looked absolutely terrified. Door having been hastily shut behind himself.

 

That door.

 

“F*cking Avoxes .”

 

A guard to his left muttered, and Tubbo realised that they’d also gotten a huge fright from the noise.

 

He didn’t know what an Avox was, but did know what a good set of locks looked like.

 

In the short time he’d glimpsed inside of the room, only the light glow of something electronic was visible, and the door’s own inner workings. Redstone, perhaps.

 

Wasn’t there a lock picking station inside of the training room?

 

A large smile graced his face, and the group continued forwards. Leaving poor Callahan to scamper away in fear from them.

 

Finally, they’d reached the entry point for the trainees.

 

This would be it. The people he was fighting.

 

With a smile on his face, and handcuffs on his wrists, the heavily guarded seventeen year old was ushered through the doors.

 

As the doors themselves were pushed open, the sound of multiple conversations faded in.

 

Tubbo walked through.

 

Familiar faces were everywhere.

 

Captain Puffy, Nihachu and another girl of whom he assumed was Hannahxxrose, were the closest to him, but abruptly began to shuffle back.

 

Skeppy and Badboyhalo were also very close, yet flinched away before whispering and sending glances his way.

 

Wilbur had a very out-of-world look upon his face, while Eret and Fundy were seemingly talking to him despite the other not appearing to be engaged in any sort of conversation.

 

Many more familiar faces also graced the crowd, such as AweSamDude talking to- Dream?! Guess it was a surprise that the masked figure was away from his posse. Something about the Hunter seemed a lot more dangerous, but oddly enough, there was no bloodthirst visible.

 

Schlatt though was very focused on him. Seeming almost shocked about something to do with his looks perhaps.

 

This was it. No fear, no desperation.

 

“You guys gonna uncuff me before letting me out?”

 

A simple question. Send an easy glance to the guards around him and have a seemingly low defence.

 

“Do it yourself, tribute .”

 

Then with that, four of them left. One remaining by the door stoically to guard his possible exit.

 

Should he be offended?

 

Shrugging with a slight smile gracing his features, Tubbo flicked his arm to allow the training knife up his sleeve space to slip out into his grip, before using it to easily pick at the lock and free the handcuffs from around his wrists.

 

The night before he’d practiced the very same gesture to put some more shock factor into his movements. And it seemed to achieve its goal of making the people around him flinch even further away.

 

With a very heavy thump, the handcuffs landed onto the iron floor. Creating a metal upon metal clang which stopped any conversations that hadn’t already halted at his entrance.

 

The same list of attendees was shown on a hologram above. Underneath being a countdown from what looked like three days.

 

“Whew! Those were annoying!”

 

Tubbo stretched his arms easily, before gracefully making his way over to where the lock picking station had been.

 

A very lonely looking Philza moved out of his way without a single word.

 

Once hidden behind the flimsy walls, he got out his notebook and began to furiously write who he had seen, and how they had reacted to his presence.

 

Conversation was begging again in the other room, and the tell tale sound of doors opening brought a new arrival to the party. Whoever they may be.

 

Only when the sound of one very silent set of footsteps met his ears, did he stop and pay attention to the vast array of keys around him. Appearing to be busy while still keeping on guard against whoever-

 

“Didn’t expect for you to be the sort to need to look at this stuff. You know, with that display you did with the handcuff things outside.”

 

That voice .

 

Spinning around Tubbo came face to face with a cautious looking Tommy.

 

Tommy .

 

He needed to stay in character. No. Matter. What.

 

“Tommy! It’s really you!”

 

With a large grin on his face, the- ex best friend Tommy didn’t need him any more - moved in closer.

 

The other participant in the conversation looked confused.

 

With sharp eyes Tubbo could see the way his friend was on edge from his earlier behaviour, and didn’t fully trust him yet.

 

Was the pair's rule still going forward?

 

Flinching away, Tommy dodged his advances. The very conflicted look still gracing his features.

 

“I-I saw your name. On the leaderboard, I mean.”

 

False self assuredness. It was just such a blatantly Tommy thing to do.

 

Tubbo slipped his maniacal grin into a softer form. Only then noticing the strange looking attachments on the other’s back.

 

“Yeah. I didn’t expect my name to be up so high either.”

 

Awkward silence reigned for a few moments, before Tommy whispered out his next words.

 

“Are you going to attack me?”

 

The world froze.

 

Would he… attack Tommy?

 

Well, it wasn’t like this was HIS Tommy. Would it really matter if-

 

“Me? … Attack you ?!”

 

The smile slipped from his face entirely, and Tubbo grabbed at the shoulders of his friend. His friend who was flinching against his touch.

 

This wasn’t the naive Pink Tommy from last time, who would trust anyone at a moment's notice.

 

This was another survivor from being forced into a dangerous game.

 

Seriously, he gazed into the other’s eyes.

 

“Tommy. I literally cannot imagine a scenario where I would fight you out of the blue like that!”

 

Oh, whoops.

 

He shuffled back and released the grip he’d formerly held on the others shoulders and-

 

“Are those f*cking wings ?!”

 

And indeed they were.

 

Two bright red wings, that were probably way too small to fly, graced the back of his friend.

 

Then they began to talk.

 

“About, I don’t know about seven f*cking months ago I was brought here?”

 

The two were seated on the floor and engaged with conversation. Tommy explained how he’d been introduced to the games.

 

“Found out it wasn’t normal to have wings and sort of slunk around everywhere. Those f*cking sh*tty a*s gamemakers made a literal f*cking tsunami on the first day, and the only reason I survived was because I could climb up real high and not break the branches with my weight.”

 

Tubbo stored the information that the ones keeping them hostage could create literal world disasters to the back of his mind.

 

“You said... Gamemakers?”

 

“Yeah!”

 

Tommy was seemingly excited to talk about his knowledge on the subject.

 

“I bet a ton of people don’t know this, but what we are doing right now is called the Hunger Games!”

 

The blond stood up and began to exaggerate his motions.

 

“The sort of copies of us call themselves the ‘Gamemakers’. I only know about it because I overheard the Schlatt copy talking about it the first time I was over! F*ckers all have some kind of job in there other than that sh*tty show presenter Dream. And apparently the BBH copy too? Don’t know what Bad does but I think he’s excluded for some reason.”

 

Information .

 

After a few seconds of hesitation, Tubbo decided not to directly write about it in his journal.

 

Instead, he’d have to resort to scribbling it down whenever nobody was watching. It was just far too important than to be revealed by a slip of tongue.

 

Tommy glanced down at him, and for a second there was the telltale expression of distrust. But within a moment, the facial feature was gone and he was sitting back down.

 

“So. Uh- what happened in your games? You said you didn’t expect your name to be up so high, but like- you still obviously won. No offence buddy but I certainly know that my own Tubbo wouldn’t have made it so far, so how did you train?”

 

Consider your options. Don’t fully explain to them the truth- or they’ll find out you’re a spy Tubbo! Schlatt an them will f*cking kill you if you reveal that you're on our side!

 

“I don’t really want to talk about it, sorry.”

 

The words abruptly burst from his mouth, and he could see that it made his friend uncomfortable.

 

But Tommy didn’t know .

 

So he pushed forwards. Carefully considering each word before speaking.

 

“I didn’t- … I don’t want to think back on it, really, what I did.”

 

Phil, oh gods Phil . He was f*cking dead because of him! Both of them had a family and it was you who took that away-

 

“Tommy- the Tommy who was there with me, he wasn’t… Well, he’d never fought before. Was covered in all these pink flowers and stuff. So-”

 

His voice cracked up a bit at that stage. Tommy was staring at him pityingly. The distrust was thankfully receding but it didn’t mean that forgiveness would be guaranteed if the full story were shared.

 

“So, well, the Dream there decided to kill em. Made a big ‘display’ with the body, too. And I just… I just kind of- you know. Lost it?”

 

Tommy looked curious as to what ‘lost it’ actually meant. But that didn’t really matter.

 

What did matter was the tall and looming shadow which had listened to them every word.

 

It was used to picking up noises from far away, and this was a conversation it did not want to miss.




—————




“Ah! Hello. You are Tubbo, yes?”

 

Holy f*cking sh*t was that motherf*cking Dream?!

 

And yes it was. On the second day Dream himself had actually spoken to him, cordially , and acted like some kind of alien learning to be human.

 

In fact, that was probably close to the truth.

 

In his time during a brief peace period, Tubbo had spent much time looking at the occult. And consequently due to the closeness of names, Dreamons.

 

Although he, Fundy, and Sapnap had joked around with Dream while the man wasn’t heartless that he could perhaps be possessed by such a creature, this one had decided to apparently take that moment and make the guy a very literal one .

 

So after the man had said some strange sounding introduction, the very shell shocked brain of his decided to whisper out the word Dreamon.

 

Which then led to Dream questioning him in what felt like awe from an owner to their pet dog who’d just learnt a trick.

 

It was not amusing.

 

But the real problem had been what came after that!

 

Ever since the simple conversation Tubbo could feel a malicious glare penetrating the back of his neck no matter where he went .

 

With a sigh, the ex-President moved past a very confused maid outfit wearing HBomb who was listening to Wilbur talking about communism, and into a room that looked as if it were meant for shooting practice.

 

A perfect trap for his secret admirer.

 

Eventually, the tall and imposing figure walked in, and Tubbo came face to face with the goggles wearing stalker.

 

“I’m getting really tired of feeling those pretty eyes of your boring holes into the back of my neck. Don’t tell me you wanted me to remove them, Ranboo.”

 

Quickly, the taken aback hybrid spun around to face him. One yellow and one purple eye looking both shocked and wary to have been found out.

 

It hurt to see any form of Ranboo looking in such a way. Never minding the difference in skin pattern, but instead the fact that he just didn’t know him.

 

“My name isn’t Ranboo! I know everyone here keeps on calling me that, but it’s Ran bob .”

 

Then the snooty copy huffed, and crossed his arms.

 

Tubbo leant back a bit in confusion.

 

This guy sounded nothing like his friend.

 

Maybe there was a hint of Ranboo in the guy's voice, but it was much too high pitched, and there was no way that Ranboo would ever be so… whiny.

 

Well that was a shock.

 

While he stood there dumbfounded, ‘Ranbob’ decided to continue, and get a lot braver by the word.

 

“The reason I’ve been staring at you, is because of how you TOOK Dream’s place in the rankings! Well, really I think that ‘Technoblade’ guy took his true position, but you have no place being up there!”

 

“I-I’m sorry but what ?! I am extremely confused here, and would greatly appreciate it for you to explain just what the hell you are talking about!”

 

Honestly, Tubbo just had no idea what was going on anymore. Since when had any version of his meek and thoughtful friend been so… peculiar.

 

Or in simpler terms, some kind of snotty brat from ‘high society’.

 

“Well!”

 

Ranbob gazed down at him and their height difference was starkly obvious. Strangely enough however, it seemed that he was noticeably shorter than his alternate counterpart. 

 

What a random thing to focus on.

 

“What I am talking about may just be a bit too hard for you to comprehend in that little brain of yours! Even the writing in that stupid notebook you brought out was just IMPOSIBLE to read!”

This guy was rambling!

 

Tubbo rolled his eyes and crossed his arms with a slight sneer. It was fine for his friends to make fun of dyslexia, but Ranbob as it was seemed to not have any wishes to become ‘friends’.

 

“Look, pal.”

 

He glared down the taller in what must have been a funny picture for outside viewers.

 

“I. Don’t. Care! It’s not as if I wanted to come here. In fact, if you love Dream so much, then why don’t you marry him!”

 

It was a partial jab at how he’d married the other’s counterpart in his own world. Although, it wasn’t as if the other would know that.

 

“If you are talking about marriage with me, why don't you go get married to that ‘Tommy’ guy who you were hiding that very notebook from! Why? Don’t tell me that you’re that afraid he’ll see that handwriting!”

 

Wait. The notebook? Since when had he-

 

With finality, Tubbo’s eyes fully sharpened and he grabbed a practice arrow off of the wall in a flash.

 

Settling down to be threateningly held over Ranbob’s neck.

 

A second passed, and nobody made a sound. It was as if time had frozen in their moment.

 

Tubbo stood with a pose befitting that of a cornered predator. Arrowhead in his grip and dangerous eyes knowing that a confrontation may happen and would .

 

Those eyes were slightly wider than the ones he knew. Ranboo was the only Enderman hybrid he’d ever spoken to before, and hadn’t had a pattern like the person before him. The yellow eye put brilliance into the white splodge of skin it lived on, and purple eye made the streak of black look much more Enderman-like.

 

But Endermen didn’t show fear like Ranbob did.

 

With a short huff, Tubbo released his hold on the other. Placing the arrow back into its holder on the wall, and rubbing at his forehead while his victim spluttered.

 

After taking one look back the feeling of guilt took him. It wasn’t as if Ranbob knew anything about him, and they were in a pretty tense situation.

 

Did dyslexia even exist in his world?

 

Was he going soft? Maybe. But if it were for Ranboo, or someone in his same circumstances, this would be fine before the games begin.

 

“If you tell anyone about this notebook or anything I’ve done…”

 

The hybrid was rubbing at his neck. Huffing from the stress of what had happened.

 

Tubbo narrowed his eyes dangerously.

 

“I’ll kill you.”

 

So with a warning glare, as well as hints of fear, Ranbob began retreating. Hissing out his next words.

 

“You can- you can keep your stupid second place!”

 

Then with a swish of a tail, the tall alter disappeared out the doors.

 

He snorted while watching the other leave.

 

It was almost endearing to see the normally kept to himself Enderman hybrid being so… childish.

 

Did Ranbob consider Dream to be some kind of hero figure for himself? Perhaps in his own universe the masked killer hadn’t been so bad.

 

But Tommy was waiting for him, and so, Tubbo left.




—————





The third day was going differently.

 

Everyone was rounded up into the lunch room at about mid-day, and were told to order themselves in line from 26-1.




This was the moment that Tubbo first came face to face with Technoblade.




The pig hybrid was tall. Much taller than he was expecting.

 

Perhaps the reason why this was the first feature he focused on was because of how such an imposing figure stood behind him.

 

Marking the warrior’s body were many more scars then what he’d ever seen on a living body before, and the sheer muscle mass and size of the guy was a truly menacing visage.

 

If he wanted to ever see his family again, this person would need to die.




Tubbo swallowed up his nerves and displayed a case of full boredom.

 

With arms crossed behind his neck just incase of the massive pig hybrid making any moves to destroy such a vital body part, he shuffled around. Yawning very visibly and maintaining eye contact with any poor guard who looked his way.

 

Quite a lot of guards were present, including his own personal five who still hovered as close to him as they could.

 

Schlatt was staring at him, so he glared right back. Making the hybrid look away with a quick turn of his head.

 

Suddenly, they were being moved in a line formation. Going through hallways that Tubbo had never seen, before reaching a bridge-like pathway with glass walls.

 

Audible gasps echoed around from the tributes as they walked down the tunnel at the sights before them.

 

Large towering structures made from materials unlike that he’d ever seen littered the area.

 

The sky was a yellow tinged grey wrought from pollution that visibly puffed out of the factories and other places which there were simply no known names for to his knowledge.

 

It was beautiful in the way that only a sickly beast could hold. Powerful limbs and glistening teeth hiding infected wounds which were evident in the city's few craters.

 

It was a dying nation, as he had seen many times before.

 

The group carried on further. Tubbo’s own act of aloofness faltering at the view they had seen.

 

Though the most affected among them, had seemingly been Ranbob. The teen having held his head in shaking palms, visible from even where he stood, and was stuck in place until the guards shoved him back into motion.

 

They reached a curtained off area, and the Dreamon beside him lamented into his hands.

 

“F*ck. Not this again .”

 

Curious at what had prompted such a response, suddenly the nasally voice of the other Dream pierced their ears, while the man himself strutted out in an absolutely disgusting and bejeweled hoodie.

 

In that moment, he actually felt sympathy for the Dream besides him for having to deal with that.

 

“Greetings to you all!”

 

The masked figure held out his arms as if displaying himself for some kind of prize. Tubbo violently snorted at the action, and the other Dream besides him seemingly noticed his reaction too with a cock of his head.

 

“Now, I guess you’d all be a little disoriented from this move! After all, it’s not as if I ever explained my intentions to you, little tributes.”

 

What were they doing?

 

“Now!”

 

With a clap of the green man’s hands, a large tv slid down from the roof to display a wide stage.

 

“Today, I’ll be interviewing you guys one-by-one for the audience that has watched you for so long! All tributes with numbers from 14-”

 

Ranbob flinched.

 

“-Won’t really be getting much attention, so spice some things up! We’ll be asking you questions, and based on how much the audience likes your answers, you may be sponsored! I know a few of you have been before, and man is that a privilege!”

 

The lights for the stage flickered on. Red splotches of colour twisting around as, cheering? Could be heard from small speakers mounted on the walls.

 

“That’s about my cue! Guards will bring you when it’s time, and if you decide not to answer any questions then that's your head we’ll be having! We’ve got a few snacks on stage which you can chow on so don’t be afraid- I HAVE TO GET TO MY SEAT!”

 

Dream rushed off into some double doors, before disappearing. When the chattering of a few other tributes began to start, the guards immediately stopped them. Ponk being pulled through the same double doors by two green coloured guards.

 

Anxiety rushed to his gut, and Tubbo made eye contact with Tommy.

 

Before long, Dream came on the screen, and it was time for Ponk’s appearance.

 

It was also then obvious as to why the masked sadist had told them about the food.

 

Within the first hour, six people had gone in. Eret currently on stage talking about how hard it was to be a King, and it was just so boring!

 

After what felt like ages it was Ranbob’s turn. The Enderman hybrid apparently has lived on his own in a city under the waters, and only knew about the world after some apocalypse struck.

 

The real kicker was how he spoke about the Dream in his world being his idol, and the looks he gave to even the alter presenter Dream.

 

Tubbo’s stomach felt nauseous before it was finally Skeppy’s turn to talk about life as a diamond Golem.

 

Now that it was moving onto previous winners, the interviews were taking twice as long.

 

Then, Schlatt’s turn came to play. And some very concerning news was to be said which turned quite a few heads to his direction.

 

This Schlatt had been a boss of some kind of criminal organisation, and he had a son named Tubbo.

 

“So does that mean you’ve told Tubbo here about it?”

 

Cheers could be heard from the audience and the part ram rubbed at his left horn.

 

“Nah. Though I guess he’d be finding out about now, huh?”

 

A few chuckles echoed across the room, and Dream clasped his hands together. Mask hiding whatever true feelings, if any, hid behind it’s surface.

 

“We won’t talk about our dear old Tubbo until his turn, but let’s hear about your kid! What's a baby Tubbox like?”

 

It was uncomfortable while they spoke. Unlike Schlatt’s literal child , he didn’t have horns, nor was he some kind of landlord.

 

Then after what felt to be a long while, the hybrid was gone.

 

Wilbur talked about being some kind of capitalist slash communist god that experimented on the lives of ‘willing’ volunteers.

 

BadBoyHalo spoke about sharing some kind of emotions with others which he’d apparently used before to manipulate the ideas of his past tribute buddies.

 

Yet the way he acted… it was almost as if the figure was lying.

 

Tommy was then brought up to the stage, and in a surprisingly short amount of time, was done. Them speaking about how they’d tried many times to get a different Tommy in other than himself.

 

That surely must have been hard to hear.

 

But Tommy, ever the brave one, didn’t show a single trance of fear. Walking off stage with pride even as others booed his exit, and sending a middle finger to the crowd.

 

GeorgeNotFound was surprisingly a wizard who specializes in fungus spreading sleep spells.

 

About the perfect thing for him to be, despite the boundary of the ‘Hunger Games’ universe conveniently keeping the power locked away.

 

Sapnap practically floated onstage with blaze rods beside him. Being a half blaze from the nether with anger issues which emerged in fights.

 

Then Philza trudged to the stage, and it was only him, Technoblade, and Dream.

 

A trio which sent chills down Tubbo’s spine.

 

Thankfully, neither of the two attempted to start any conversation with him, of which was deeply appreciated.

 

What wasn’t appreciated though, was the aura of the pig hybrid besides him.

 

It was a clearly dangerous stance he took in his seating, which meant that Tubbo knew if this guy were to decide he should be killed? It would simply just happen.

 

No guards were near enough to stop the man, and to be honest, he didn’t think they could do anything if the warrior got serious.

 

Dream was ushered out of the room by the two green guards. Judging by their attire and positions they must be the Dream of this world’s own forces.

 

Once Philza finished speaking about the eldritch tones of his universe, the Dreamon was one stage and being interviewed by himself.

 

To be honest, there was so much information he’d gathered on the others fighting against him. They had to speak the truth too because of the rules, and it meant there was a lot of good knowledge out there.

 

Tubbo fidgeted in his seat with anxiety that couldn’t help but bubble to the surface.

 

In less time than he would have wanted, the green guards pulled him out of the room and to a backstage curtained area. His last vision of the place being two blood red eyes piercing the darkness around them.




“I’ll make this as p̷̩̒̽a̸̳̲͑̇̈̈́͝ḯ̸̼̬̖͎̈́̋̆̅͐ñ̶̨̳͈̪̲̬͎̲l̵̡̘̤͚̤̻̼̠̿͛e̴̮͖͎͕̔̈ͅṡ̷̨̧̞̼͈̞̙̑̓̾̉̿̇̕s̸̛̩̞̭̱̻̱̆͌́̓ͅ ̸̭̖͂̂̃̂̄̽͆͝ȁ̴̦̗̻̜̀͌͛͂͌͐̈́̕͝s̸͖̬̰̻̦̙͓̻̓̒̆ ̵̡̥͎̺̠̳̆p̴̬̘̫͕̘̮̫̰̱̠̔̀̇̋̎̉̈́͆͊̕ő̶͈̪̪͎̳͑ṣ̴̥̬̹̮͉̟̖̱̬̈͑͐̑͑̃̿s̴̜͍̉͆̊̾̅͊̾͒͝i̶̧̧̠͍̬̩̹̊̾̈́̓͘͘b̵̡̛̗̟͔̗͒̉̏̽͌̍̆̌͝l̵͙͔̞̮͚̥͌̈̓͊̓͛͘è̸̼̟͉͂-̴̧̰̥̭̈́̇̎̅̚”̷̢̣̍̚̕




A flinch muttered down his spine and Tubbo flung off the grip of the green guard to his right. Snarling at the other who pulled out a taser attached to their hip.

 

The right sided person held a hand up, immediately stopping the other from carrying out any stupid moves.

 

Woah this guy was extremely tall .

 

“Thank you so much for the interesting interview, Dream! I know we’ve spoken plenty while in the training rooms, but it’s great to show our bond in front of the lovely audience we have here today!”

 

Immediately the child soldier turned to face the very large stage before him, and the guard who he’d shoved off before held a hand to where his mouth presumably would be under the helmet.

 

“Now, everybody! Next, we have a fan favourite for the last games we aired!”

 

Cheers erupted from the shadowed figures who were near indistinguishable like dark sludge on a pavement.

 

“He won with creative beauty! Tricking the third placed contestant on the scoreboard at the time into drinking poison from an unknown sponsor! Yet, being at the very bottom of our lists for the entire time he’s appeared in our show!”

 

Sh*t.

 

He shuffled around on his feet and grimaced as Dream just wouldn’t stop .

 

“The amazing acting this kid showed us was Oscar worthy! Being able to trick and then consequently kill the two extremely promising leaders in an entertaining way!”

 

With a short pause as the audience cheered, he was almost sure that underneath the mask Dream had a sadistic smirk.

 

“Give it up! For our very secretive, and very rebellious, Tubbo!”

 

At those words he was pushed none too gently out from the wings.

 

The audience roared.

 

So with the most self confident pose he could muster, Tubbo strode out and into the limelight. Thinking of it as just another Presidential speech made it easier, and yet the fear of exposing his weaknesses was ever present.

 

Green cushions bent beneath him, and the teen smiled at all too big cameras which circled like vultures around his head.

 

Dream flung out his arms dramatically and flopped down onto his seat.

 

“Tubbo! Tubbster, it’s real great to see you here!”

 

At the words he forced out a painful grin.

 

“Can’t really say the same for you. Thought that just one game was all I would ever do.”

 

The audience was quieting down to listen to his words.

 

“Oh! Yeah… it was kind of a last minute thing for us to do, but it sure'll be a blast to watch! Before we get ANYWHERE off track, let’s hear about your life back in your home universe. Everyone has been just dying to hear the deets on what the others are like! So far, the most popular theory is that you’ve swapped with Technoblade! Let’s hear the truth, man!”

 

Blast , huh?

 

It was all too much. The light shone into his eyes, and the slight whispering of the crowd at his silence filled his head with imagery of-

 

“Hellooo. Tubbo? You there?!”

 

Dream leant forwards expectantly on his couch. Everyone waiting for Tubbo’s answer.

 

So he swallowed dryly, and began the show.

 

“Well, I guess I’m just the same old me?”

 

Eyes were focused on his every move.

 

Beads of sweat dripped down the back of his neck.

 

“In- uh. Yeah, in my- uh- universe thingy we all just need to train a lot.”

 

A few gasps and murmurs could be heard. Then Dream leant to the back of his seat in consideration of something.

 

“So, you say you guys all train? What’s that for?! Like- why would you need to train enough to get to the level you were at during our last game?!”

 

One particular stage light was seemingly directed to target his eyes.

 

What works here what can gather sympathy and at the same time inspire fear within the other tributes minds -

 

It was the fear tactics. Of course!

 

“Well!”

 

Tubbo rubbed at the back of his neck. Switching into his mode as President of new L’Manberg.

 

“Everyone was constantly at war in my place. I mean- you have to be at least decent to last a few minutes for back up if Dream decides he's gonna go and torture you for information.”

 

More gasps escaped from the audience, and the masked man before him looked visibly uncomfortable from the words.

 

Maybe that was a bit too far.

 

“Torture?! You’ve been tortured before?!”

 

With a bashful smile, Tubbo leant back in his seat to pose as comfortable. Taking more control over the situation, and manipulating the flow of conversation.

 

“I mean- who hasn’t?! You gotta do what you gotta do. Like- it’s not as if many will hold it against you? I know I’ve been put to be executed and have ordered for someone to be executed. We’re mostly cool now though.”

 

That was a lie. The ‘them being cool’ part, that is.

 

People were chattering and making hand gestures as they spoke about what this ‘poor child soldier’ has been through.

 

As if they weren’t literally doing the same thing!

 

It was getting easier to breathe. The environment shifting more in his favour as Dream went on.

 

“Just who did you execute? Why on earth were executions happening in the first place, huh?!”

 

The place was in uproar!

 

This just meant it was time to spread more gossip material around.

 

So, staring into a camera, Tubbo took a sandwich from the table in front of him, then spoke.

 

“Well, the person I executed was Technoblade. Reason being because he’d been the one to carry out my own execution at a festival I’d planned for my country. The person who ordered my execution as a terrorist? That was JSchlatt.”

 

Then just before chaos erupted, he took a large bite.

 

The place was going ballistic! Despite Dream’s attempts to quieter down the audience, they were all too busy talking about executions and the like.

 

All being particularly effective because of how the Schlatt summoned to this universe was apparently his own father.

 

It took maybe about three minutes for the place to quiet enough for the next question targeted towards him.

 

“Jesus Christ! I mean, nobody here expected to hear about that ! Your universe is hardcore! Wait, is Schlatt your father in your own world?! That'd be really messed up if he was.”

 

This was a chance to activate people's empathy. Taking a new sandwich from the display, he shrugged his shoulders.

 

“I’ve never met my real father back home, I was abandoned in a box before good ol’ Philza Minecraft found me! Wasn’t much of a dad to anyone other than Techno though, especially with all the times he’s tried to kill me recently.”

 

Even more chattering began. Dream hurried to find something else to say to regain his control over the audience.

 

“Oh, so- um. Uh- any other family?”

 

Just before taking the last bite of his snack, Tubbo froze.




“Michael! You look so grown up now!”

 

“When will you be taking a break? You're almost working yourself half to death here!”

 

“Dude! Your hotel is looking awesome! Sam Nook isn’t liking that we’ll have contenders, but I think you're gonna still lose against me!




A small, but real smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

 

“Yeah. I do.”

 

The rest of the show was a blur, before suddenly, he was out. Out and into a waiting room where every single other person was watching Dream introduce Technoblade on a larger tv than before.

 

It was quiet.

 

With a huff at the looks people were giving him, Tubbo settled down in an empty seat nearby Tommy. At least they didn’t have to sit in the stupid order anymore.

 

Uncomfortably, he shifted to face away from the desperate looks that Schlatt was giving him. The ‘maybe father’ being seated with the odd pair of AweSamDude and Dream.

 

Tommy also didn’t seem to be content with his interview.

 

“Ey, dude. F*cking lean over here for a bit.”

 

He scanned the guards quickly.

 

None here were really caring about conversation as they had been in the other world. Plenty of talking was happening, so it wouldn’t matter if they spoke.

 

Tubbo leant over.

 

“What is it?”

 

The other’s eyes widened at the words slightly.

 

“What is it?! What do you f*cking mean! I’m talking about what you and Dream spoke about! You f*cking poisoned someone, was tortured , and APPARENTLY executed TECH-”

 

“Shh!”

 

People were looking at them even more.

 

A guard moved their hand to a taser across their belt in case an altercation was imminent.

 

At least Tommy had the decency to lower his voice to a whisper, but still continued the angry rant.

 

You f*cking executed Technoblade!

 

Well, yeah. He’d said that already.

 

What about it? It’s got nothing to do with stuff here!”

 

“Didn’t you also say he was your adopted brother? And my brother too?!”

 

Frustrated, Tubbo searched around to see that the dangerous guard had finally decided not to go for violence and sighed in relief.

 

Turning back to Tommy, he finally noticed that the other looked almost betrayed. Hurt even.

 

Look, Tommy. This is something from where I am from, not wherever you came from, but where I grew up. Speaking of where I grew up, this sort of stuff is practically normal. I didn’t want to do it . I just didn’t want myself, or my real family to die.”

 

Something was… something had changed.

 

The avian boy in front of him looked betrayed still, despite having not known what he’d been through.

 

Yet, was all of this his fault?

 

Was this like exile all over again, and he was simply just not understanding what was clearly there ? Was Tommy, this winged version of his best friend, right about not being able to trust him?




You wouldn’t trust you either.




Tubbo tightened his grip on the fleshy part of his thigh, having moved his hand there out of discomfort.

 

Well, that doesn’t mean you couldn’t’ve just found a better way .”

 

Their conversation was over.

 

Uproarious laughter led him to pay attention to the tv screen, just in time for a close up of Technoblade to appear. The boar smiled at something that had been said.

 

“Yeah. That ‘Tubbo’ kid? He doesn’t have a chance.”

 

Even more laughter echoed, yet he was stuck to his seat motionless.

 

“Why’s that? He has a pretty serious repertoire behind him!”

 

The tusked grin that Technoblade wore widened, as he stared directly into the camera.

 

“All that talk he did, I mean, he was obviously telling the truth. But in the grand scheme of things?”

 

Somehow, his eyes made contact with Tubbo. A deep and piercing blood red staring into his soul-

 

“I’ve done a lot more impressive things.”

 

The crowd went wild. Laughing and gossip audible as the warrior exited the stage, and Dream spoke his final goodbyes.

 

Yet on the way back, nobody spoke. In fact, Tubbo’s mind was in a very different spot then the present.

 

Future plans rushed through his head. There hadn’t been enough time to analyse everybody's fighting techniques .

 

What would work as a trap? What wouldn’t?!

 

Ignoring Ranbob who attempted to start up a conversation, he went to his room and filled out the notebook on autopilot. Facts from every interview being jotted down on the creased paper.

 

It was only in the morning before the final fight that he re-read, and noticed what the last page said.






Technoblade Never Dies






—————

 

Once again, it was a minute countdown which separated him from the perhaps most gruelling experience he would ever have.

 

They were starting off with forest to their backs, and water surrounding them. Sectioned into twelve bits the cornucopia lay as intimidating as ever, but this time?

 

This time, the plan wasn’t to run away.

 

Just as the thirty second mark was hit, Tubbo got into position to move.

 

Once again, he was next to Technoblade.

 

However, this time he was on the other side. Known for being able to fight.

 

Every few seconds that ticked away, he snuck another glance at how Tommy was doing. The other hadn’t spoken to him and they had no plans on meeting up or staying together, so would they need to eventually -

 

There was no double rule. That had been made clear to them.

 

Ten

 

This was it.

 

Nine

 

With each and every nerve standing on end, he shuffled around a bit.

 

Eight

 

Technoblade didn’t take a single glance at him. Eyes only focused on one goal and one goal only.

 

Seven

 

Dream was on his other side. Making eyes at AweSamDude once again.

 

Six

 

Someone was crying nearby. Who was it? Or did that just not matter here.

 

Five

 

Life or death. Run or fight.

 

Four

 

And he chose to fight .

 

Three

 

For some reason that couldn’t be explained, he glanced over to Ranbob.

 

Two

 

Then the realisation hit him, as the hybrid was looking near sick.

 

One

 

Endermen can’t swim .

 

A cannon’s shot burst out to assault his eardrums, and instead of flinching, he dived.

 

Going straight to the podium.

 

The sound of people yelling was muffled by the water. A heavenly fourteen seconds of muted silence until Tubbo had reached the cornucopia.

 

Technoblade was still in the water, and so was Dream. This was his chance .

 

Quickly, he grabbed the first bow he could find with some arrows, then hastily took a hold of a diamond sword.

 

Shoving it quickly into what looked to be an empty backpack, he then turned around to try and get an axe or netherite.

 

Only to see Technoblade calmly gathering items. Netherite axe in hand, along with a diamond axe to duel wield.

 

His heart rate diminished from the terrifying sight.

 

Dream had also now reached the cornucopia, and sported the one netherite sword that he’d wanted to get.

 

Not wasting any possible time, however. He grabbed an iron axe and first aid kit with a minor potion of healing. Then after a moment of hesitation grabbed two sleeping bags in case of a surprise meet up with Tommy.

 

A scream echoed through the iron walls, and once again the sound of a cannon’s shot echoed. Both Purpled and Punz having ganged up against AntFrost, and then going after Quackity.

 

The smell of blood quickly penetrated his nose and made his eyes water.

 

Tubbo nodded, having looted as much as he could without going too close to any others, and then slipping out through the side closest to where Sapnap and George had previously been situated.

 

Only to find the prone body of Ranbob himself.

 

Another cannon shot fired. This time, a female voice screeched out from the cornucopia, sounding almost submerged under water.

 

Everything was just so overwhelming .

 

Stumbling backwards a little, things were getting blurry. Memories of bloodshed and explosions being more prominent than ever before.

 

Maybe that was why he decided to pick up the Enderman hybrid’s body. A sense of familiarity akin to Ranboo bleeding out in front of him.

 

Scooping up the much heavier weight, Tubbo began to half stumble and half run for the forest area between sections one and two.




Fifteen minutes later, he realised just what he had done.

 

Setting down Ranbob’s body, the child soldier then took a closer look at what had happened to the currently groaning other.

 

First and second degree burns. All of which encased his body. Even some third degree burns were visible from a closer inspection.

 

Adrenaline was rushing through his veins.

 

Clearly, the other was unconscious, and henceforth easy to kill.

 

This was a moral dilemma. Kill this rude version of his own husband, and then have an easier competition-

 

Two cannon shots in quick succession startled him. A shiver escaping into the quiet, forest air.

 

Or, he could save the other.

 

Thus, using up the very new, and very needed bottle of healing that he had.

 

Taking it out of the full backpack, and examining the contents of a second, a vision passed through his mind.




Hey Tubbo, are you coming?




Tubbo popped open the cork, and in one swift movement, dribbled it down into the lips of the other.

 

And its effects were immediate.

 

The burns, which had previously covered every visible inch of the other's body, began to bubble away.

 

Every time a bubble fizzed and popped, another part of the skin healed. Eventually making the splodges of black and white just as they had been before.

 

From where he was seated, the features on Ranbob’s face were also a lot more defined.

 

He looked… calm.

 

Apparently, the hybrid wasn’t as annoying when unconscious.

 

Finally, he could sit down and rest. So with a huff, Tubbo slid down the side of a tree to become stationary next to his new charge and let out another sigh.

 

That had been four cannon blasts. Four people were-

 

No .

 

Last time, all he could think about were the people who’d died. This time, his efforts should be used on the people that actually had a chance to live .

 

A strange mumble from the sleeping body startled him to attention.

 

After having realised that it wasn’t a different person ready to attack, Tubbo lowered his guard slightly.

 

The mumble sounded once again, yet it also seemed to be strangely…

 

This was Ender.

 

Once again, Ranbob mumbled. It was repeating and seemed to be the same thing over and over again.

 

Part of it was familiar !






“Hey Michael, tell us what you learnt today.”

 

“Wait- he learnt to SPEAK-?!”

A strangely articulate sounding purr came from the zombified Pigmen, and Tubbo could do nothing but stare in shock as Ranboo, ever the proud parent, was smiling gleefully.

 

“I made a breakthrough with language learning! Since he’s just about four and was kicked out from his area, he never even learnt the native Piglin of the Nether! But since he’s- you know- young- he’s been speaking to us in a mix of languages he’d been around.”

 

Ranboo smirked and flicked a bit of his hair out from his eyes.

 

“I noticed a bit of Ender in there, and realised that as a Nether species, his vocal cords aren’t used to Human. Spoke to Technoblade about it and the guy said he was descended from a part human which led to most in his tribe being able to speak moderate Human. So just in case, I decided to teach Michael full Ender!”

 

Tubbo was so confused. Yet, it all still made sense. He moved over to his friend and set a hand on his arm. 

 

“But wait! Since when have you been able to speak Ender?! I’ve never heard you do that before!”

 

It was then that Ranboo froze. Face flashing through many different emotions as if he’d let something loose which had the potential to destroy their family.

 

“I… Well, I’m a-an Enderman hybrid? Sorry I know that hostile mob tongues sound horrible I didn’t mean to-”

 

He was panicking. His husband was panicking, and it was his fault.

 

“No, f*ck, why would there be something wrong with speaking a different language?! I was just curious why I'd never seen you…”

 

There was a look in the other's eyes.

 

Not one which suggested violence, or any sort of aggression. But an expression that held adoration.

 

Tubbo had then asked his husband to teach him how to speak Ender, and was met with a happy trill . A real trill, that was beautiful.

 

Was Ranboo upset at him for missing his lessons?






“⏃⌰⍜⋏⟒”

 

That was a word he and Ranboo had looked over.

 

Shaking feelings of homesickness to the side, Tubbo leant in closer and tried to remember which word it happened to be.

 

“⌰⍜⋏⟒⌰⊬”

 

Alone, Lonely .

 

Those were words he’d been taught alongside Michael. Both being told that if either ever felt such a way they could just say so.

 

The Ender tongue was such a beautiful language. Once again, he was startled by awe.

 

Yet, Ranbob just kept going. Repeating the same words for a couple of times in his sleep with a frown on his face, and slight shivers running down his body.

 

A cannon’s blast echoed through the quiet woods.

 

Thus, the hybrid was woken up from his sleep.

 

Eyes blinking open slowly, it was almost visible how his heartbeat skipped while the events which had occurred obviously raced through his mind.

 

Tubbo smirked.

 

“Welcome to the living world-”

 

Immediately Ranbob had shuffle-crawled backwards before hitting a tree. Fear showing very obviously from his expression.

 

“Y-you-”

 

WIth a sigh, Tubbo rolled his eyes.

 

“If I'd've wanted to kill you, don’t you think I would have done it while you were asleep?”

 

Stuffing the bottle of empty healing into his bag, the other finally spoke.

 

“Y-you! I-I don’t know what you’re trying to do here but-”

 

With a wince, Ranbob seemingly noticed his still remaining injuries. The healing potion having been unable to fully get rid of the third degree burns on his back and legs.

 

The other still feared him.

 

It was obvious distrust that shone through the Enderman hybrid’s features, as the other watched every move he made.

 

Sh*t. Had it been the wrong decision to save him?

 

To be honest, Tubbo still didn’t really know why he’d even considered saving him. They were enemies after all, so the only logical conclusion remaining was just that he’d been thinking of Ranboo himself.

 

It did make sense, but looking at the fearful hybrid avoiding him it was kind of obvious that the other would have no way of knowing such a thing.

 

To his knowledge, Tubbo was the second best warrior under the dome. Also, this was a deathmatch where only one person could survive.

 

So then according to basic instincts, it would be obvious that any person who’d save your life in such a senario was either stupid or planing something.

 

Fortunitly for Ranbob, but unfortunately for him, he was the first.




Absolutely f*cking stupid.




“What are you trying to do here!”

 

Yelling out, the taller attempted to stand, but promptly failed with a wince. Glaring back up at his ‘captor’.

 

Yeah. This was going pear shaped.

 

“I’ve already told you! If I were going to try and hurt you, then I could have easily done it when you were sound asleep. You were sleeptalking, by the way!”

 

This was the most childish conversation he’d had in months, maybe years if it weren’t for Tommy, and it was in the middle of a game to the death. Those Gamemakers were probably having a field day with how their ‘dangerous warrior’ was helping out a random person who they probably hadn’t even seen him interact with before.

 

“Oh really, well then what did I say?!”

 

A very faint sound from their right startled him. Ranbob obviously not having heard it, but whatever it was, or whoever , must have been attracted by their loud conversation.

 

The hybrid trailed off once seeing the look on his face and looked around.

 

“Wait, what? What are you…”

 

Another noise sounded from behind some trees many feet away. Almost as if someone were walking their way.

 

A groan came from the direction they had been looking at, and Ranbob began displaying even more fear than previously.

 

There was more walking, and it was definitely more than one person coming their way.

 

In his naive brain, Tubbo hoped that it would be Tommy and maybe someone else.

 

Yet as he took a hold of the diamond sword within his possession, the small hope steadily diminished.

 

Holding a finger to his lips in a shushing motion, Ranbob finally seemed to get the message. Warily trusting him for only a small amount of time.

 

Tubbo then quietly strode over to where they would likely exit out from. It likely wasn’t a fully planned out ambush, so the element of surprise would be his-

 

“Sh*t, it f*cking hurts worse than a bullet.”

 

 Then, appeared from the bushes a wounded Schlatt being held up by both AweSamDude, and Dream.

 

F*ck.

 

They seemed to notice his presence. Dream looking over in what felt like curiosity behind that mask of his.

 

“Oh. Hello Tubbo.”

 

AweSamDude, of whom he hadn’t spoken to before, drew attention and turned his Creeper welding mask to attention and brought up an iron sword with what sounded to be a snarl.

 

Just as always, whenever JSchlatt saw him, the other starred in a shocked manner. What he was wondering, Tubbo just didn’t know.

 

What he did know was that there was no chance of winning in a fight against this group. He may have been ranked higher than Dream, but that was obviously just based on popularity. There was no way he could ever fight off a full warrior Dreamon.

 

So uncomfortably with a scowl, and weapon in hand, he spoke.

 

“Hi… Dream.”

 

The group and him were at an impasse. Neither making any move for a couple of seconds of rigid silence.

 

“So. Are you guys here to kill us?”

 

First, Tubbo narrowed his eyes, first you must clear up any misunderstandings. They were the first to intrude on him and Ranbob, not the other way around. This was to show that there were no ulterior motives from his side other than to survive. The inclusion of us was a truth because of the Enderman hybrid nearby, but those on Dream’s side wouldn’t know how many, or who were there.

 

Let alone that the other couldn’t fight.

 

“Hey-”

 

Schlatt began but was cut off by a fit of coughing. There was a very obvious arrow lodged in the other’s leg which made him almost release a sympathetic wince.

 

Almost.

 

“Sh*t, sorry, f*cken uh-”

 

What was he getting too. Tubbo narrowed his eyes even further at the man. His horns seeming to be gleaming in the small patches of light reaching in from the foliage above.

 

“We don’t want trouble, alright?”

 

A bead of sweat dripped down Schlatt’s forehead as he winced from pain.

 

At least it wasn’t a sentence for execution.

 

Dream also seemed to agree with his companion. Nodding at the words.

 

“Yes. An alliance would likely be the best choice of action here. We do have wounded, and don’t wish to engage in any more combat.”

 

AweSamDude wasn’t happy about that. Untrusting of him and doing nothing but search around for his probable ‘ambush’.

 

Tubbo began to consider it.

 

An alliance would mean that for however long they would be working together. To be honest, it was actually a very good option and probably the best for his own continued survival.

 

Especially if Technoblade were to be taken down. There was no way one person could achieve such a feat on their own.

 

Begrudgingly, he decided it.

 

“Fine. Bring Schlatt over here with me, I've got a bit of medical supplies, but no potions left. Should be able to get it all fixed up in a jiff.”

 

This was the part he was playing.

 

Inside, every bone in his body screamed not to turn his back to the group. These were dangerous people, and above all, it was literally Dream himself and Schlatt .

 

The two people who’d killed him before were the two agreeing for an alliance. This was a sort of hell that he could have never dreamt about in the wildest of nightmares.

 

Eventually, they came face to face with Ranbob.

 

Ranbob who was pale faced and in awe of the presence of Dream.

 

“F*ck it. Do any of you have a blanket? Lay him down on it and I’ll get to work.”

 

Nobody had a blanket, but they did have a single sleeping bag. So he brought out his own one and lay them side by side before beconning for the ram hybrid to lay down on it and take a look at the wounds.

 

During this, he noticed that Ranbob hadn’t tried to escape at all while he was dealing with the hunters. Something he would have expected from the hybrid instead of what must have been a flimsy trust.

 

“Sh*t, is there a tourniquet in here?!”

 

Rummaging through the first aid kit, he could see basic stuff like a bandage and what looked like some high quality pressure wipes.

 

It was fine to waste his supplies of Schlatt for now, because if it gained trust with the others then his life might be assured for a small time yet.

 

The group watched on silently as he moved. Gazing in silence as he brought out a large stuff of cloth and another thinner roll.

 

“Shove this in your mouth. Don’t want to attract any more intruders over here.”

 

None of them even had the gaul to look guilty. Tubbo huffed a little, before handing Ranbob the pressure wipes who looked confused to have them in his grasp.

 

“Okay. Ranbob? I’m gonna need you to hold this wipe down once I remove the arrow.”

 

Schlatt was puffing and looking quite sick. So he paid special attention to the specific areas around where the wound was and where he was tying up the makeshift tourniquet from rope and bandages.

 

There hadn’t been that much blood yet, so when they removed the arrow it’d probably all come rushing out in a torrent. This meant it would be critical to hold the wound closed while someone else applied the needed treatment.

 

“Wait what?! How do I-”

 

“You don’t f*cking need to panic here, just know that all you need to do is press THIS on the gash while I hold it closed. Push it down as hard as possible and do it immediately when I tell you or he could pass out from blood loss.”

 

It was true. The other’s features were growing ever more pale by the second, and even though he’d love for the bugger to die, Schlatt was needed .

 

All for his continued survival.

 

Setting bandages close to the side, and checking that the roll of cloth was directly in the mouth of his patient, Tubbo then grabbed a hold of the arrow. Seeing Ranbob’s terrified face before him.

 

Total concentration was needed.

 

“Okay. Three, two, one, NOW!”

 

He slid the protruding arrow free and made sure not to rip open any more holes. A muffled scream sounded from underneath the rags and he made sure not to look at the face of the one beneath him.

 

The blood gushed out straight away. The small trickle having previously been dispensed turning into a large flowing segde of fluid.

 

Putting his hands into the mess, Tubbo yelled out some form of do it to the faint looking hybrid beside him.

 

Thankfully, it was properly placed.

 

As the wipe was pushed down as hard as Ranbob could do so, Tubbo swiftly grabbed the bandages next to him and wrapped them around tightly.

 

Then as soon as it had begun, it was over.

 

The two sat puffing over their charge of whom seemed to have lost consciousness during their work, and he sighed.

 

Ranbob had what looked to be small tears in his eyes, and was staring down at Schlatt as if the guy hadn’t made it through.

 

AweSamDude was also looking rather pale from behind the mask, but was keeping himself upright.

 

Dream just seemed curious. As if he hadn't expected for a body to act in such a way.

 

Seriously. Those sleeping bags were practically ruined now.






Later on, once he’d washed off the blood in a river nearby, Tubbo was seated against a tree and quietly thinking to himself about the events of the day as night drew near.

 

He’d never planned on joining such a group, yet this was just how things worked out. Schlatt himself was nearby sound asleep, and to be honest, he didn’t blame the guy.

 

WIth a sigh, he leant his head back against the bark behind him.

 

Homesickness was washing over him.

 

It would be so great to be home with Ranboo and Michael, but instead-

 

He shook his head and sniffled to get rid of the small tears gathering at the corners of his eyes.

 

Instead, he'd been brought back to the f*cking Games .

 

There was no god. This was something he’d learnt from Ghostbur who’d been up to the very place in question. Yet, if there was some kind of higher being that dictated their actions, why would it condemn him to hell once more?

 

Well. There was one god.

 

Yet nobody other than George could speak to Dream XD. If sanity was necessary to survive, that being could have never existed in the first place. A monster, it truly was. Hidden under the guise of yet another of its kin.

 

The group wasn’t alone.

 

With five of them, one may think that they would be safe from other hunters, and so it was true. To be honest, he doubted even Technoblade would attack them so early on, and with the possibility of them wounding him or even killing the warrior.

 

No. It wasn’t another Game participant who was watching them.

 

Tubbo narrowed his eyes and glared into the camera he’d spotted ages ago in a tree.

 

It was the Gamemakers.




----------




BadBoyHalo moved his head around slowly as he rose to attention.

 

Ever since arriving in the Games as a participant, there had been one big secret that needed to be kept.

 

Or in actuality, multiple.

 

He’d never played one of these games before.

 

In eighth place on the rankings, where only former winners were meant to be situated, he’d been told to keep quiet about this problem by his very own self, or ‘Trainer’.

 

If this secret were to be let out, then it would be the other Skeppy, him, and their entire worlds that would be destroyed before they too were killed.

 

Bad was not allowed to tell Skeppy about the terms of their contract either.

 

Yet, there was another secret that needed to be hidden at all costs.

 

For when transferring to another universe, most abilities to do with their own would apparently be sealed.

 

That to be seen in the ‘Philza’ of this world’s loss of eldritch power, and the Jack Manifold’s loss of what was said to be telekinesis.

 

He still had a power, and that was empathy.

 

No, not just general empathy, but the ability to know exactly how another felt at any time if his attention were to be focused solely on them.

 

Perhaps it was because he also kept this a secret in his home world that it never left, but Bad was still thankful for its continued existence.

 

It was what saved his life, as always.

 

The version of himself had a sadistic glee at the time, when he’d announced the deal itself.

 

During the game, he would go to a secluded section of the forest, and a passageway would open for him.

 

A cannon would also be put to blast his name.

 

The reason why he was wanted there? Well, it was impossible to tell. The glee in his dopleganger’s mind proved to be a distraction from whatever other motives were on display.

 

This was a choice he’d made for the sake of both himself, and Skeppy!

 

Whether it was his Skeppy or the one here, he didn’t know.

 

But there was no other way!

 

Bad thought as he realised just what sort of place he was lying in.

 

No other way to have survived these Games!

 

Dawning horror became apparent as glass was the only substance around him and he screamed .

 

Lab rats in their cages. Versions of himself floated around in the middle of various stages of decomposition.

 

His lungs were encased in fluid, and no noise could escape.

 

Then the final version of himself walked in fully free. A grin on his face and scalpel in hand.

 

The Saint of Games smiled even wider.

 

All for the good of his country, for kings can never die.

 

----------

 

A fanfare of trumpets alerted Tubbo to the pictures of fallen participants.

 

It was all he could do to watch as they drifted down, in hopes that Tommy would not appear.

 

Ranbob was seated close by him, having the only sleeping bag not drying from having been drenched in blood, and then water.

 

If it wasn’t Tommy, at least there was someone who he could trust a little more than Dream and his group.

 

To be completely honest though, if Dream asked for it there was a big chance Ranbob would betray him at the drop of a hat.

 

Yet, with all of these familiar faces, it was hard to trust any of them.

 

AntFrost was the first to appear on the dome hologram. Then next, it was Hannahxxrose.

 

Swallowing in his emotions, the ex-President watched while even more familiar faces showed up.

 

Quackity, Punz, then finally, George.

 

George was in sixth place, so it was obvious that someone fairly strong had attacked and killed him if rankings were to be believed.

 

After all, the ‘Wizard’ was apparently a second time competitor in the games.

 

Tubbo thought he knew just who had been the one to kill the other, judging from the way AweSamDude looked between Dream and Schlatt of whom was soundly asleep.

 

With the final picture having been finished, all light dimmed down and they were once again kept in the darkness.

 

Almost immediately too, the creeper headed member of their team got down to his knees and began the process of making a fire with a few short wires he’d gotten from somewhere.

 

Ranbob looked slightly apprehensive of the decision. Having looked sick during the rolling credit’s of other’s lives, the Enderman hybrid seemed to be very agitated.

 

Must you make a fire right now?! I know we need the heat, but what if-”

 

A loud shriek of inhuman nature quietly echoed from their far left.

 

Tubbo shot up to his feet with his sword in hand, ready to-

 

The blast of a cannon cut him off.

 

What was that what had just killed-

 

“What the f*ck?!”

 

Sam sat up from the rising flame. Shaking stray leaves and twigs off of himself, the man seemed frightened.

 

And so was he.

 

Belatedly, Tubbo realised that Dream had also stood up and held his netherite sword in hand. Well, at least they were well protected for now, but just what was that thing ?!

“This is what I mean!”

Ranbob had also stood up, having peeled himself from the sleeping bag which had formerly encased his entire body.

 

“WE are just essentially BURRITOS out here for whatever is prowling around!”

Dramatically, the Enderman hybrid pointed an index finger to the fire.

 

“THIS just shows everyone where we are!”

 

AweSamDude huffed and scratched at his hair for even more leaves.

 

The whole exchange was almost comedical if one were to forget that they were currently at risk of death.

 

“I do believe that your logic is flawed- what is it, Ranbob?”

Dream’s voice caused the other to stutter, looking back at his idol in awe and anxiety.

 

“Yes, other hunters are out there, but we are currently in a very large group with multiple being very high up in the rankings.”

 

The masked figure nodded to him and the hybrid below flinched back. Looking embarrassed for having spoken up at all.

 

“Another thing, might I add, is that whatever animal out there wouldn’t likely be accustomed to light from our fire, which could work at keeping it away. If we are cold, and unable to see, it will be much harder to fight.”

 

Ranbob continued to slink back, and in a whispered voice muttered what sounded like an apology.

 

Tubbo watched all of this go down with focused eyes. Seeing how they reacted to conflicting interests and ideas.

 

Luckily, Dream had probably chosen the right choice.

 

The air around them was frigid and cold, yet by the fire it became much easier to breathe.

 

“I’ll go on watch first.”

 

The words came unprompted to his lips. However it was a good choice to make in the long run.

 

Everyone’s eyes shot to him.

 

Firstly, the green hooded man leant back against stark wood.

 

“Sounds good to me. I’ll go after it if that's okay too.”

 

“I’LL GO THIRD!”

 

With embarrassment, Ranbob covered his mouth, having shot out the words. Tubbo watched on with amusement from his antics.

 

Then grumbling, Sam agreed to go last. Giving them untrusting eyes before rolling around to face a tree.

 

Schlatt let out a small snore, and then it was his go.

 

The watch was uneventful, and not a single noise could be heard. Apart from seeing some smoke rising from the eastern side, nothing else could be done but wait and wait.

 

So he tapped on Dream’s shoulder once his time was up, and they swapped over. Sleep surprisingly took him easily, his body having been getting more sleep since being back home with family.






----------






“Psst. Hey-”

 

Tubbo shot up in an instant having grabbed his sword ready to fight-

 

Wait, Ranbob?

 

The Enderman hybrid looked taken aback from his rude awakening, and from the looks of things it seemed to be close to 2:00 at night.

 

He rubbed his eyes roughly at the sign of no danger, and flopped back down onto the ground.

 

“Bloody hell, why are you waking me up at this time?! It’s Sam’s turn next, not mine!”

 

Speaking in hushed whispers as to not wake up the others, he sent a confused look over to the taller.

 

“There’s a really strange fog rolling in, and I didn’t know what to do!”

 

A fog?

Standing up once again and brushing himself off, Tubbo gave a little stretch. The fire had died out a while ago leaving things slightly darker, but seeable due to the moon’s light.

 

“Fine then. What’s this ‘fog’ that's got you all worked up?”

 

The hybrid led him over, limping all the way. After a while they’d finally reach a literal wall of fog that looked very unnatural due to their environment.

 

“Huh, that does look weird.”

 

Reaching out Tubbo went to put his hand into it, before noticing something that he should have seen a while ago.

 

Multiple animal corpses littered the surrounding area inside of the fog. All having been acidically decomposed with only melted bones remaining.

 

Vomit rose to the top of his throat, and he jerked his hand back.

 

“What is it? Did you-”

 

Pointing to the corpses Tubbo grabbed ahold of his companion who then made a terrible rheaching sound, before vomiting across the forest floor.

 

Yeah. A wince was very prominent on his face. This wasn’t a very pretty sight.

 

For now, the fog was oddly still. Shifting over itself in a whirlwind of light and grey as it coalesced into nameless faces.

 

That was likely not a good sign.

 

“Do we- gluh - do we t-tell the others?”

 

With a shaky voice Ranbob stuttered out the question, wiping his mouth as he spoke.

 

“I think they definitely need to know about this.”

 

The two made their way back to camp in what felt like record time.

 

While nudging Dream awake, of whom immediately rose to attention, Tubbo duly noted that clouds seemed to be dissipating but a while away. Perhaps it’d been raining?

 

“I think we should move from here. Get as far away from the fog so we can reach the-...”

 

Cutting himself off, Sam gave him an untrusting glare. Only for Dream to scoff at the action.

 

“Well it’s not as if we were never going to tell them, might as well do it now.”

 

Tell them? Tell him what?!

 

“Sh*t then. We know a way to get out of here.”

 

At that moment it was as if the stars themselves fell, as he stared in belief at the two who were exchanging knowing looks.

 

A way… out?

 

So this entire time, there had been a way to escape. That meant-

 

Tubbo gulped in horror. True expression making it through as events sharply came to mind.




Tommy lay pale in front of him. Body mangled and torn up from what Dream had put him through.

 

Fundy died in the arms of his dad. Both being trampled and pulled to pieces by the wild whims of Zoglins.

 

Technoblade avenging his friend/father who suffered an unjust death due to him .

 

The very same warrior, unbreathing at his feet.




Did he kill them… for no-

 

“What are you saying here Sam. I mean, you must be lying, right?”

 

AweSamDude looked uncomfortable at the words which had come out remarkably clear.

 

“I know a-”

 

“You know that five people have died already, right? And HERE YOU ARE saying, that there was a way out?!”

 

A disbelieving chuckle forced its way out of his dry throat. Sam rose readily to defend himself.

 

“I DIDN’T KNOW ABOUT IT TILL RECENTLY, OKAY?!”

 

Dream leant in slightly closer to the heavily breathing other, who reaked of anger and anxiety.

 

“There is not much of a point in arguing here. Sam couldn’t possibly have told everyone, because the Gamemakers, as you so kindly put it in your interview, would have instantly noticed the congregation of people heading to one particular point. Calm down, and keep a cool head before you say something you might regret.”

 

He was right.

 

Tubbo looked down at his feet and sucked in a breath.

 

“S-sorry, I’m just-”

 

He looked back up to the creeper headed fellow and masked man beside him. That wasn’t anger, they weren’t going to kill him now. Things should be fine .

 

“I’m just a little stressed at the moment.”

 

Letting out a huff of air, Tubbo looked around to see Ranbob staring at him as if there were something on his face.

 

He self consciously shifted to the left before regaining composure.

 

A way out. There was one and it was hopefully real .

 

Sam looked around hastily before seemingly releasing his own breath of air, and eyes softening.

 

“F*ck, I should have actually told you two kids about this earlier when it wasn’t midnight. Nothing to blame you about, really.”

 

Kids. Yeah they were kids.

 

Dream looked up at the sky and seemingly saw something he liked.

 

“Well, it isn’t exactly midnight. According to my calculations it should have only hit 2:00.”

 

At that moment, it was as if the slight breeze wafting through the trees stopped. World changing to still and quiet.

 

Both he and Dream rose to attention. The other two noticed their change in posture and reacted similarly. AweSamDude spun around quickly to try and spot wherever they’d noticed, while Ranbob moved closer to Dream and flinched.

 

None of them made a move while Tubbo tried to think of just what could have changed for the air pressure to drop like that.




These sort of copies of us call themselves the ‘Gamemakers’.

 

F*ckers all have some kind of job in there other than that sh*tty show presenter Dream.




Game makers . Just what jobs did they have to do to make the games?

 

“What’s happened?!”

 

Ranbob whispered it to his ear, shivering ever so slightly in the cold.

 

There.

 

Peeking out from a fair while away was fog .

 

Just like dust, it rolled. Rolled over tree branches and the forest floor, heading straight towards them !

 

Tubbo stumbled backwards and Ranbob also seemed to get the message at the sight of the pure white wall of mist, of which seeking tendrils poked out from.

 

“WE HAVE TO GO!”

 

“Sh*t…”

 

He murmured as the group ran to their things packing it away into bags. The sight of Sam holding his weapon-filled backpack sent chills to his spine, with the knowledge that if he wanted to they could definitely all gang up, and kill him.

 

But this wasn’t the time!

 

“I’VE GOT LUGGAGE, WHO’S BRINGING SCHLATT?!”

 

The fog was drawing nearer, and Ranbob was limping heavily with his sleeping roll under arm. Sweat visible on his face from both exhaustion and pain.

 

Until suddenly, Dream scooped up the other and hoisted him over shoulder. The look of awe and admiration on the Enderman hybrid’s face was nearly unnoticeable from fear of the acidic haze which was still drawing nearer .

 

With nothing else to do but carry medical supplies, Tubbo grabbed a hold of JSchlatt.

 

Unlike what he’d expected, there wasn’t the heavy smell of booze emanating from the unconscious figure. Instead, he smelt almost like yeast and mountain air.

 

What a strange thing to notice.

 

“I’VE GOT SCHLATT, LET’S GO!”

 

They left the two blood soaked sleeping bags on the ground, and began running in the only direction the fog didn’t seem to be flowing in from.

 

All he could hear was heavy panting as three of them ran. Schlatt’s body weighed heavily in his arms, and the added strain of their first aid kit bearing on his muscles only made things worse.

 

There wasn’t any time to focus on the fact that this was the man who had killed him.




“JUST FU*KING DO IT TECHNOBLADE. KILL HIM!”




There just wasn’t time enough for anything other than running away.




“The new Secretary of State!”




“IT’S GAINING ON US!”

 

Panicked, Ranbob pointed to behind them were yes, it was.

 

It was getting so close .

 

And it was Tubbo who was at the back. The burden of an adult male’s life balancing on his back.

 

Straining from the effort, Tubbo yelled out

 

“Oh just COME ON !”













In all honesty, Schlatt had never imagined that his gang would grow to such a degree.

 

It was weird to think of it as his gang specifically, because five years before his first Game occurred he relinquished control over the full organisation. All to care for his two year old son.

 

Those five years were both the most blissful and painful he’d ever experienced.

 

After all, he wasn’t cut out to be a f*cking father. The child felt far too small in his large hands, and a gun was a lot more preferable to hold rather than a baby bottle.

 

Yet he made do.

 

Tubbo was the smallest and most precious being he’d ever laid eyes on, so only the best worked.

 

He kept the kid away from fireworks, because they reminded him so much of gunshots he never wanted to go back to the old days.

 

Then at seven years old, barely a little tike, there’d been a shootout in his neighbourhood with his own people protecting him and his son from a rival gang who wanted his head.

 

It was… painful to say the least. The day when he tearfully gave up his own child to a father next door, whose own child just so happened to the leader of the most powerful gang in town.

 

To protect Tubbo, anything and everything.

 

But then, the Games began.

 

It’d been hell. Seeing himself in the 27th trial was a strange sensation, especially when faced with his own ranking on the board. The only real comfort being that the top ranking lister at the time was rumoured to just be a regular college student studying English, and that the second top ranked just lived in some cottage with his friend.

 

However, it was then he’d seen Tubbo.

 

That was his son. Alive, and grown up to become a fine young boy. Having lived with a twin constantly by his side, the other didn’t know what to do.

 

So he’d stepped in.

 

Schlatt teamed up with Tubbo, and that had been his first mistake. The Wilbur Soot of that universe hated him with a passion, and to get his revenge targeted his boy during the Games itself.

 

Everything had then become a blur as all he needed to do was defeat the last two alive contestants, and that he did with a crossbow gained from a body half eaten by gods know what.

 

Death was always a cold thing. Always too soon for those you care for, and far too later for those who despise you.

 

It’d taken those Gamemakers a fair while to tear him off of the boy of his son, but once they did so, he was back.

 

A week having passed, he dashed over to Philza’s place and demanded to see his son.

 

Living, breathing, Tubbo.

 

After sorting out everything to do with the gangs, he’d retired and became a stay home dad. Often letting his son stay over at Philza’s place for days at a time, and the other letting his youngest do the same.

 

A friendship like none other, those two had.

 

There was a small shrine for the boy who could of been his child in other circumstances, one of which he never told anyone the purpose of, and the now fourteen year old kid looked exactly like his copy.




Time was short and miserable.




As soon as he’d finally begun to heal from the horrors of his past, a swirling cage of colour had brought him right back to where he’d escaped.

 

Schlatt hoped that his son and friend of whom were staying over at the time wouldn’t call the police, but Phil instead.

 

That was when he saw him .

 

Double checking the rankings of which had been displayed on a list, he fell to the floor in shock.

 

Why was Tubbo in second place?

 

After first seeing the kid, he also needed to sit down once more.

 

So many scars riddled the skin of that poor boy, and his eyes were clearly focused on exits and weapons. As if he were checking the threat level of others around them.

 

Apparently, everyone in the list above ten had won a Game before, so just how powerful was this copy of his son in nothing but name and general features.

 

But the worst thing, the worst thing , was when they saw each other’s interviews behind stage.

 

Having shared the news about his son out to the world, he hoped that the Tubbo copy would realise that the threatening looks he’d been giving the father since their meeting were unfounded.

 

Only to hear about how he apparently executed his own son .

 

Fireworks sounded a lot like gunshots. Something he’d always strived to keep away from his child. Yet this carbon copy of his boy had been mercilessly slaughtered through the use of those such things.

 

It would have been painful too. Skin melting away as bones were thrust back from the force of such an explosion. Somehow, the kid had survived too.

 

Then f*cking GeorgeNotFound shot him in the f*cking leg, and it hurt like a b*tch.

 

Hazy memories of Tubbo and that Ranbob kid were all he could remember before waking up. Something about his son wrapping up his wound, blood loss? Schlatt could deal with that fine.

 

But eventually he’d woken up. Listened as they grabbed items before he was moved in a way that sent huge spikes of pain across half of his entire body.

 

Tubbo was struggling with his weight as a man well past his thirties.

 

Well. There was something he could do to help.













“Sh*t! The fog’s getting faster!”

 

Increasing his speed to the maximum, Tubbo knew nothing but strain as he sprinted towards the others of whom were steadily drifting further and further away.

 

That haze had been nipping at the skin on his ankles much earlier on in the run, which made everything all the more painful.

 

The sound of ringing filled his ears.

 

Was this… was this how he was going to die?

 

Huffing and puffing as he ran, Tubbo honestly just didn’t know anymore.

 

They’d been hoping to get to the cornucopia where the mist mightn’t have been able to penetrate the thick metal walls, but it seemed that they’d gone in the wrong direction and were angling right for the top of the arena.

 

“...f*ck, off…”

 

His body instinctively flinched at the words. Memories of the smell of booze and gunpowder invading his senses unnaturally.

 

Schlatt shoved himself off his shoulder. Achieving the remarkable feat of landing feet first on the ground despite injuries that should have prevented such a thing.

 

“WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU DOING?!”

 

The three others in his group quickly glanced back to see him trying to coerce the ram horned onto his back.

 

The fog was still rapidly approaching, but seemed to have slowed down slightly as Schlatt had made his move.

 

“SH*T! Okay- F*CK- just get back on or you’ll f*cking die -”

 

“I’m not going.”

 

The air got colder. Or did it? In any case, it felt as if the scenario which was occurring had finally hit him.

 

A bead of sweat dripped down his forehead.

 

“Schlatt? I-I know your a bit delirious from pain but we have to go -”

 

Was this… panic? Why was he panicking over- it’s because any minute now the fog would kill him too .

 

They had to RUN!

 

“Sh*t- I’m not going .”

 

“WHAT'S THE HOLD UP BACK THERE?!”

 

“I can’t- f*cking hell this hurts like a b*tch - f*ck it, CLOCKS!”

 

Schlatt pushed Tubbo away before he could grab the other with an outreached hand.

 

Ranbob let out an audible yell in shock, and he couldn’t move as the haze moved in closer.

 

With a pain filled smile, the horned former President began to limp directly at the white smog approaching them.

 

While staring in shock, Tubbo felt a cold hand grip onto his shoulder and pull him back from the danger. Turning around, he could see that it was Sam who’d done the deed and was yelling at him.

 

“F*CKING KEEP RUNNING! HE MADE HIS CHOICE!”

 

The other then set out in a dead sprint, Dream and Ranbob practically having disappeared in front of them.

 

Tubbo sent one final look into that fog, that damned fog , only to see it envelope his tormentor. His father? No. They’d only ever been acquaintances.

 

With medical bags now his solely held items, running was much easier than before. Trees passed by in a blur, and he’d somehow managed to pass Sam and was close to catching up with Ranbob and his carrier.

 

Then, a cannon’s blast echoed through the air.

 

JSchlatt was dead.

 

With a sweaty wrist, Tubbo wiped at his watering eyes.

 

F*ck. Why for Schlatt of all people was he-

 

The image of half melted animals ran through his mind, yet this time, it was the ex-President whose face was falling away like goop. Skin becoming a heaping mass which burned away while the bones took a longer time to decompose.

 

He felt sick. That was a formerly living, breathing person, who now would never- never see his son again .

 

The ground changed beneath them to that more befitting of marshland soil. Changing abruptly as what seemed to be some sort of metal ran in a line from the dome of which was now visible with less trees, to where the cornucopia likely was.

 

“Holy sh*t.”

 

Sam’s whisper made him turn around, still being put on edge and ready to fight, only for a sight to emerge of which chilled his soul.

 

The fog had condensed into a wall of sorts. Completely filling out over the entire mass of trees before the ground trailed off to the line.

 

It wasn’t moving.

 

Tubbo fell to the dirt with a huff. A body exhausted from running, along with the fact that he hadn’t gotten much sleep, wasn’t fit for prolonged exercise especially without a warm up.

 

Sam puffed from next to him, also sitting down on the muddy ground beneath them.

 

“Jesus Christ !”

 

“Um- uh- THANK YOU! Uh- Dream- sorry please let me down now you must be exhausted -”

 

Dream gently let down Ranbob who then limped away a few steps.

 

Seriously. It wasn’t even 2:30 in the morning yet, and they’d already suffered their first casualty.

 

At least I’d only been- no. He couldn’t think that way.

 

Tubbo winced. Rubbing a hand across his ankles of which had welts and burn patches across them.

 

Schlatt had been… it wasn’t his Schlatt. That wasn’t the guy who’d killed him before, but a living being that’d probably just wanted the best for his son.

 

In all honesty, it wasn’t likely that the two of them could have made it out of there. Even if he’d dropped the medical supplies, of which would’ve been a huge loss to their team, the weight of one who was probably the one of the heaviest among them and couldn’t balance himself would have taken him down.

 

Nothing but the sound of heavy breathing penetrated the air. Even Dream wheezing slightly from the run.

 

It was the very same hooded figure who spoke next.

 

“I think we should carry on. No- wheeze - point in being near that stuff for any longer, and we might as well get to the safest space possible.”

 

Ranbob stared back at Dream, still with his tired awe, and nodded.

 

Well. What else was there to do?

 

Everyone else watched as he stood up. Face composed once again, and brushing himself off of any dust.

 

“What place around here would be safe?”

 

There was no argumentative tone in his voice, he was merely asking a question. The four of them now trusting each other more than previously.

 

Dream angled his head towards the north. Evident by the placement of both moon and dome, it seemed to be the furthest one could get away from the city behind them.

 

“It’s the pick up zone. Where we’ll be taken out of this hell hole.”

 

Both him and Ranbob perked up at the words. Tubbo more cautiously then the other.

 

“How are we getting out of here in the first place? I don’t suppose there’s some kind of exit or flaw within the dome structure?”

 

Ranbob snorted slightly before murmuring 

 

“Wouldn’t have taken you to be a pessimist.”

 

He kindly ignored the words. The day had been too harsh already, and it wasn’t even 3:00 yet. The other probably deserved a bit of laughter, even if it was a sarcastic comment against himself.

 

Sam let out a flicker of a smirk.

 

“Yeah, actually. This guy used some kind of portal or something to talk to me in my room, and said if I were to bring a couple of other trustworthy people to a huge tree far north, on the second day he’d break the dome.”

 

Tubbo frowned slightly, the taste of iron on the tip of his tongue as he shifted to the left with crossed arms.

 

“Sounds very specific, and what was the guy's name? Probably just a trap or something the Gamemakers set up to have a laugh.”

 

Luckily, there weren’t any cameras or microphones nearby. Likely because of the late time and the fact that the only trees nearby were envelope by the life ending fog.

 

He shivered, gripping his arms with a stronger force.

 

The fog .

 

“Heh, trust me, guy was definitely legit. No way he was working with the trainers, but for the dome thing I can only hope. I had to get fully investigated too by those green geared guards too because apparently all my security stuff was shut down by hacks. If anyone could take down the dome, it’d be him.”

 

Sam’s words from earlier on suddenly came to mind.

 

‘If I were to bring a couple of other trustworthy people.’

 

He thought they were trustworthy.

 

With a flourish of his cloak, Dream suddenly began walking away from them. Stopping to look back when he realised nobody else had come with him.

 

“Well? We better get going if we want to arrive there before morning.”

 

With a few sighs of reluctance, apart from Ranbob and his immediate response to skip/limp over to Dream in adoration, they began to make their way north.

 

AweSamDude muttering what suspiciously sounded like darn that f*cking marble head doesn’t he know we are human ?






Half an hour into their walk, Tubbo noticed that the fog of which had just been visible began to clear up suspiciously fast, and the sound of what seemed to be monkeys started to come from the forest behind their zone.

 

It was then that things slowly came together in his mind. Brought from trauma inducing incidents, and other occurrences of which suspiciously connected.




—————




“It’s ALREADY midday! I just don’t under stand -”

 

AweSamDude fumbled around at the wires he’d placed alongside the absolutely enormous tree behind them.

 

Tubbo just remained quiet and continued to look at the small diagram he’d made in the dirt with a stick while the other fretted.

 

“Well, did he ever mention a time?”

 

That was Dream, leaning against the massive trunk next to them, still on edge as they all were from the sounds of what seemed to be both clicking and raucous laughter.

 

According to his current calculations however, whatever was over there wouldn’t get to them anytime soon.

 

Sam sighed in frustration, fiddling around with the wires he’d set up from three bags Tubbo hadn’t previously known the use of.

 

“All he did was give me instructions on what to make! Said he needed to leave in a hurry or else someone called the ‘Saint of Games’ or something would find out and kill both me and him.”

 

They sat in awkward silence for a bit, before Ranbob stood up.

 

“I think I’ll go over to that river nearby. I don’t think anyone would attack me there? I just need a bit of fresh water and if anyone else wants to come they are welcome to-”

 

“I’d say you should stay here for a bit longer just in case. Dream, what’s the time right now? Exact time please, I know you can do that.”

 

Mind running with calculations, he continued to study the drawing in dirt and nodded.

 

Yeah. Probably soon then.

 

“What does the time have anything to do with this? I do not suppose that this mystery traveler also spoke to you.”

 

Tubbo shook his head, focus turning back to the others in their group of four who were looking at him.

 

It was mildly daunting.

 

“I think I’ve figured this whole thing out. I’d say at some time either at 12:00 or before 1:00 we’ll be on our merry way out of here.”

 

Hopefully this mysterious person would be convinced to pick up Tommy on their way out, as long as the other wasn’t one of the six new cannon strikes they’d heard since getting out of the fog.

 

No, Tommy wouldn’t have died. Don’t you dare think he has .

 

Yeah. Tommy wouldn’t die. Tubbo shook his head to clear his mind of the thought. And if words didn’t convince their ‘saviour’, then the diamond sword and iron axe in his possession would also work to bring up a convincing attitude.

 

“WHAT?!”

 

“Wait, you’ve figured it out?!”

 

“What do you mean by that?”

 

They were curious.

 

So Tubbo moved to the side and displayed to them what he’d been drawing in the dirt.

 

Ranbob was the first to speak with confusion.

 

“It’s a… a clock?”

 

He nodded at them.

 

“The arena has been segmented into twelve, each being times on the clock, and every hour one part has a specific sequence it’ll take.”

 

Dream’s face remained blank with a mask concealing his features, but his body expressions seemed to suggest a gradual understanding.

 

“So when the fog began at two…”

 

“Yes!”

 

Tubbo pointed a finger to the other, grinning widely.

 

“So every hour something different happens! I’ve figured out a few, like how our one had the fog, and I think number 1-2 which we walked through had been acidic rain. 3-4 had something to do with monkeys, and 11-12 has some kind of bugs in there. All of these being controlled by the Gamemakers, because that’s what they do! They make sh*t to make things fun for them!”

 

Dream looked up to the top of the dome with focus as the rest of them stood up in glee at knowing some new information.

 

“It’s about 11:56. We’re getting really close then.”

 

“Wait, so won’t that mean that we’ll be getting some horrible thing happening here at 12:00?!”

 

Ranbob looked frantic. Limp having faded slightly from the injuries healing over time.

 

The hybrid still didn’t fully trust him. Having latched onto Dream at the hip and practically treating the Dreamon like a god.

 

“I know a bit of redstone, and you just have figured it out too Sam. This whole thing is a lightning rod, and the wires will direct the energy at the center of the dome.”

 

The man in question slumped over. Holding his hands to his face and whispering despite the small smile spreading across his features.

 

“Oh my god. We’re actually getting out of here.”

 

He looked on with the same traces of glee over his features. Sam probably hadn’t fully believed that the mystery man would ever come, but was just hoping because he wouldn’t have thought himself anywhere near the level to win by fighting.

 

“Wait, we should probably move away from the tree in case the residue energy hits us.”

 

So the group of four ran over to a cluster of trees nearby. Hiding slightly behind the trunks in what probably wasn’t all too safe, but would do for then.

 

Dream once again turned up to face the sky.

 

“It’s 12:00.”

 

For a moment nothing happened. The winds quietened down, and all that could be heard was their expectant breathing.

 

Clouds then gathered, and someone yelled for them to close their eyes and cover their ears.

 

White flashed behind his scrunched up eyelids-

 

The fireworks he was going to die Technoblade was going to kill him and he’d never managed to -

 

“COME ON!”

 

Squinting one eye open, Tubbo saw a frantic Ranbob yelling at him. Others were already running towards the- woah, that was a huge ship .

 

The massive aircraft was hovering just within their range, and he could see Dream pulling what looked to be an unresponsive Sam onboard.

 

Before he knew it, he was running to.

 

Metal clanged beneath his feet, and Tubbo made sure that Ranbob wasn’t left behind before he entered the vehicle.

 

Before his very eyes, was Karl Jacobs in the flesh. Grinning teethily at them.

 

“Aloha! Glad you guys made it on board! Callahan! Bring a stretcher for Sam!”

 

The boardwalk began to close behind them and Ranbob slumped down the sides of the rumbling ship.

 

Tubbo however ran up to Karl and grabbed his shoulder. The other seeming slightly scared from the action.

 

“Wait we have to grab Tommy before we leave!”

 

The other had been trying to walk towards what seemed to be a pilot’s control panel and wiggled out from under his grip.

 

“Not enough time! We have to get out of here quickly-”

 

“WE HAVE TO GO GET TOMMY! There are still so many people still alive down there and-”

 

“Look, I’m really sorry but it’s dangerous enough just getting you guys out!”

 

There were no features on Karl’s body to suggest that he was different from the one in his own universe. But the other was focused and pained .

 

“There are still people down there!”

 

That was Ranbob. Puffing and leaning against the wall but still putting on a brave face.

 

The ship then began to move. Rocking hazardous as they began to set off.

 

Too many things were happening at once, he grabbed the sword at his waist but upon looking at Karl…

 

He couldn’t bring himself to threaten the man.

 

“They won’t continue the Game after this, they’ll all probably be sent either back home or put to jail where we can just rescue them later! I’d rather bring back some people rather than nobody at all!”

 

Tears were rushing to his eyes, but Tubbo refused to cry.

 

So as their ship fled the arena, he didn’t say or do anything other than stare longingly out a window. Nails digging painfully into a metal ledge.

 

Ranbob stared right alongside them.

 

Dream made his way back into the room. Sam having been taken to a medical room by Callahan if Karl was to be believed.

 

Deep down at that moment, he knew what would happen . The Games would never just let the remaining participants go home again, but would likely try to enslave them.

 

“Whew! I put on autopilot, so we should be good.”

 

The cornucopia became smaller and smaller as they sped out into the distance. Karl walked over to them, and smiled slightly.

 

“That must have been a horrible experience. Let me introduce myself!”

 

With a green and purple swirl jacket on, the figures smile widened in what looked to be happiness.

 

“I’m Karl Jacobs!”






Then, in a moment Tubbo will never forget for the rest of his life, explosions enveloped the arena. Blasts covering every surface as multiple drone-like aircrafts sore after them in the air.




There was no possible way one could have survived such an event.




Welcome to the (formerly annual) Hunger Games! We hope you are ready for our final Game! :)

Chapter 5: To Dream, The Participants

Summary:

A quick exchange of messages about the (former) members of the 75th Hunger Games.

Chapter Text

Hello Dream. I have compiled a list for you of all the known abilities our Quarter Quell participants have. Along with these, I have added observations on their general person and put more in-depth notes on those who would likely interest you the most.

 

From 26 to 1, ranked by the current list order.






26.

 

Here we have Ponk. He was rated as 26th purely because of how the general power from those numbering above 14 is completely unknown by the fact they are new people who have been introduced to the Games.

 

From his husband accidentally having torn off his arm with the use of redstone, this man became a cyborg. The arm in question does not have any weapons attached to it, and simply seems to be a replica of a functional arm with minor modifications such as how the digits of his fingers can be removed then replaced.

 

He has been shown to be antisocial to others and seems to avoid the copy of his husband (AweSamDude) like the plague. It is unknown whether or not he does so because of underlying issues in their relationship, or that he is simply put off by another version of the one he loves.




25.

 

HBomb is apparently some kind of cat hybrid/maid. Once again, we didn’t know much about this contender, and nor does he show much promise.

 

HBomb is quite friendly and has managed to easily talk to many others on the lists. Noticeable mentions being both Fundy, and Quackity of whom he has had easy relations with. AntFrost showed visible signs of distress when the two were face to face, and there is currently no known cause for the negative air between the two. It could simply be that they are both cat hybrids, or that in their own universes they have a negative relationship too.




24.

 

Next is Hannahxxrose. The three girls formed an immediate bond upon meeting each other, and thus have continued to stay as a group for their respective training sessions.

 

Hannah seems to be a former baker, and is the least skilful in battle when compared to the other girls. The only prospects I currently see leading to her winning the Game would be if she used poison herbs as she seems to be quite adept at identifying plant species.  However, she also is very caring and often cries when in the confines of her room, so I doubt she would have the mental fortitude to ever end a life in such a way.




23.

 

Purpled is quite the interesting character. He hails from a universe close to that of our current Technoblade, of whom will be analysed later on in my report, and plays a game called ‘Bed Wars’ competitively. This is a less extreme version of the same game our Technoblade plays as well.

 

Despite being one of the youngest in the group, Purpled has a keen mind for fighting and gets along well with Punz, of whom will also be spoken about later on in the report. He may definitely not have the strength to beat our top ten contenders by himself, but endeavours to pick them off one by one with the help of Punz. A smart move considering the strong teamwork they share, but I ultimately believe nothing short of a miracle would bring them near top five level.




22.

 

Jack Manifold is interesting to say the very least. A very outgoing personality mixed with fear of the other participants is what drives this man. He seemed to formerly get along well with Niki, or Nihachu, but some kind of argument befell them of which Mr Manifold attempted to apologise for, but was then rejected.

 

Unfortunately drama wise, it didn’t seem to be a romantic confession of which proved his downfall, yet it could work as a plot line if you wish to use it for the audience members. He hails from a universe with super powers, as isn’t too uncommon with other attendees, yet his own power of lava generation and fire resistance was seemingly removed upon his entree to our world.

 

I will write up the details of the accident of which occurred for this knowledge to be attained in an incident report.




21.

 

Here we have the Punz file. Punz is a mercenary who seems to have both a soft spot for kids, but a bigger love of money. According to the information gathered from the interview you conducted, he works for multiple contractors and mainly works on brute force approaches rather than assassinations.

 

He has been shown to be hostile towards Eret, of whom is up next, apparently because of the other being a Prime Minister of whom managed to get away from an attack. Participant Dream has shown himself to be slightly hostile towards the other, while Punz seems to have a positive relationship with the other in his own universe. BadBoyHalo and AntFrost also have moderately good relations with him.




20.

 

Eret is exactly as you expected, a king. We have heard multiple universes state about their reigning monarch, and this one was no different. According to his interview, the leader adopted Fundy but when asked further questions on the topic he showed signs of distress.

 

Subject shows an easy going nature and was quick to accept the concept of the Games. According to prior mentions of his history, we have reason to believe that he will have no qualms against betraying those in the small group he formed. However it is shown that he holds a slight awkwardness when face to face with our former Games winner, Wilbur Soot.




19.

 

FoolishG is another easy going participant on the list. As you and I both saw during the test, his skill in crafting structures from nothing is remarkably skilful, yet will likely not hold much sway in the Game itself.

 

A trait which isn’t often found in our contestants that Foolish has, is that he seems to be a heavily devout follower of some obscure religion cantering around deserts and the like. I deemed this relevant knowledge to write about because it seems he has made living sacrifices before. It is currently unknown whether or not they were human and if he is hiding a true personality. I may be looking to far into this, but if it were to be true then I am sure the audience would absolutely riot and have a field day.




18.

 

AweSamDude is next on this list. After the strange incident in which all of his security cameras shut off, we maintained a close eye on this subject. Despite his very impressive knowledge on redstone, it seems that it was an outside source of which shut off the power to his room.

 

More information on this occurrence will be included within an incident report.

 

To our surprise, immediately the subject formed an alliance with both participant Dream and Schlatt, two of our resident winners. The contestant seems to be on guard against all trainers and Peacekeepers even more than most. Currently, we are keeping an eye on all activities the engineer takes. He is not deemed to be much of a threat battlewise however, so we hope that they will not survive long in the arena, and whatever knowledge he has gained will be lost.




17.

 

AntFrost is a cat hybrid of whom seems to come from an apocalyptic setting in which he is a follower of the cult of Hatching. This cult worships some kind of alien egg of which has seemingly taken over the body of Skeppy which it uses in sync with the leader of the organisation, BadBoyHalo ( Isn’t that accurate ).

 

Currently the hybrid is not under full thrall of the egg and has cognitive functions, yet does show what seems to be a disposition towards violence over words during an accident in the training rooms.

 

More information on the accident will be included in an incident report.

 

AntFrost was outright rejected by our current BadBoyHalo and the other shows strong signs of distress when within the hybrid’s presence.




16.

 

Next we have Captain Puffy. Out of the group of three girls she seems to be the most experienced in combat, this because of her background as the captain of a pirate ship.

 

Strangely enough during transfer to our universe, the subject seemingly caught what is likely to be temporary amnesia and doesn’t remember much of her time on the seas other than basic facts, yet I personally believe that this amnesia is the byproduct of some kind of trauma from before her own transfer.

 

The participant is very close with other participant Nihachu, of whom I will be outlining next.




15.

 

Nihachu is what is known to be a dryad and displays a fair amount of talent with water Magick of which has obviously been blocked upon transferral.

 

She is an easy to get along with person, apart from the occurrence with Jack Manifold of which is filed in an incident report, and speaks to many others along with the girls. Apart from this, she has been avoiding most of the top five scorers on the list for what I reason to be fear.

 

Other than that, she had seemingly coerced a guard into getting her an illegal item, of which will be included within yet another incident report.




14.

 

Ranbob is my own copy, and an interesting specimen. Unlike the traveler ‘Ran’ of whom was used to get parts of the technology we use to travel realities, Ranbob is a lot more outspoken than the traveler. The third ever successful version of myself that didn’t die upon entering our world.

 

Subject is from a place of which is called ‘Mizu’ and has lived alone underwater for most his entire life apart from the occasional fishermen of which apparently disappear along with a day of his memories. Obviously, Ranbob reveres the existence of ‘Dream’ in his universe, and also other versions such as you and the participant Dream. I currently do not understand why an Enderman hybrid would live underwater, but apparently he has no way out of ‘Mizu’ without harm befalling himself.

 

However, he doesn’t hold much of an affinity for combat, as seen by his sloppy moves, and would be a poor fit for any position needing either brains or brawn. I personally doubt he will make it through the first few days.




13.

 

Being a rare form of diamond golem, Skeppy doesn’t hold much of an advantage other than tough skin. The diamond that forms his body is very light as it needs to be through the use of magick, but there are plenty of places in which a weapon could easily strike him.

 

Upon his death we will transfer his body back up to our level to create jewellery that will likely be popular as well as functional.




12.

 

Fundy knows about coding, and was caught trying to hack into our security cameras.

 

This will be mentioned within an incident report.

 

He seems to be on good terms with Wilbur Soot, despite not understanding what the other says. Neither of them have ever had a father-son relationship and were only on good terms due to mutual friendship together. The fox hybrid and Eret also have a good relationship despite being slightly strained from Eret’s side, the subject being oblivious to the strain and has strangely enough tried to connect with guards.

 

This could perhaps be a ploy to escape. But the Peacekeepers should have realised the fate waiting for them after ‘the Nihachu incident’.




11.

 

Next up we have Quackity from a world referred to as ‘GTA’. Upon his entry to our world, his first action was to initiate conflict against the Gamemaker Quackity.

 

This occurrence is included within an incident report.

 

The participant shows experience with unarmed combat and the handling of knives and guns. Yet when fighting the subject uses sloppy takedowns and does not seem to be very skilled. Contestant also got into an altercation with both Purpled and Punz of which will not be filed in an incident report, as it was nothing other than a verbal spat during a heated moment when the conflicting parties insulted each other’s abilities.




10.

 

Beginning with the first of our former winners, we have JSchlatt. From a universe in which plenty of gangs roam around, he is a feared former leader who retired due to his son Tubbo. Schlatt is the winner of our 27th Game.

 

In his former Game, the subject teamed up with the alternate version of his son before they were killed by that world's Wilbur Soot. After the murder occurred the participant became distraught with grief, killing the version of Soot as well as the final killing of GeorgeNotFound of whom had been the other’s unlikely companion to the murder.

 

Contestant is reasonably strong with regular weapons, but seems to shine when in possession of a ranged projectile. As we do not allow guns within the arena, yet still have them in the training center, it has been observed that he is most adept when in the possession of such a weapon.

 

Interestingly enough, he gets along well with participant Dream, and AweSamDude. Relations between him and the version of his son are strained for reasons that will be highlighted in Tubbo’s section of the report.




9.

 

Wilbur Soot would easily be described as an estranged god of sorts. Hailing from a reality where he, in fact, is an actual god with godlike powers. He is the former winner of the 53rd Game.

 

Part of the subject’s advantage over others is the fact that he cares not for any mortal lives. Apparently often sacrificing them in games within his own universe, which lead to the participant being quite accepting and having never argued with arrangements once.

 

In the former Game Soot won he did so mostly by luck. Dream died off early in the game, then Technoblade was unable to kill his apparent brother while being a weaker version of the one we normally have. The pairs rule was not in place for this Game, as you know the pairs rule is only implemented at random, and the contestant readily slaughtered his partner at the time.

 

There is not too much hope for him to win against the other contestants this round, weapons and face to face fighting does not seem to be his thing.




8.

 

[ C L A S S I F I E D ]

 

Because you are the sole person who will be reading this Dream, I am able to write down all I can.

 

As you and I both know, The Saint does not release too much information on targets, and it is safe to say there is no way that ‘Bad’ will last more than a few days.

 

What we know currently is that every Game, The Saint will pull out the BadBoyHalo of the rounds and take him to one of the many secret areas he has beneath the Presidential Suite. He has let a few versions play out the Games but instead of releasing them afterwards would also take them to the same area.

 

As the man who leads us and the country, as well as being the one who made the Games in the first place, we are not allowed to access this information in the first place, so I went through rigorous days and nights of spy activity to attain such knowledge.

 

Currently, I believe that it has something to do with the Elixir.




7.

 

Being of the Avian race, TommyInnit wasn’t the version of whom we wanted to summon in the first place. Winner of the 68th Games.

 

Originally we were planning on bringing that suit wearing version down, but according to his code during the time they were in their own universe something killed him. After extensive study, I have concluded that it was the very same Technoblade we brought to the last Games of which killed the other. A very admirable feat.

 

The subject wasn’t very popular with their last Game, as there was a problem with the Tsunami switch which caused the wave to flood the arena for longer and with more power then it was supposed to. The participant climbed up a tree and waited out the flood, leaving him to be the final one remaining. This has led for his popularity to plummet in the recent scoring.

 

Like most versions of himself, the contestant shows a liking towards Tubbo, however this time it seems that there is a lot more vulnerability and fear directed towards the other.

 

This could be used if need be, for Tubbo seems to care for him all the same.




6.

 

Next up is GeorgeNotFound. The winner of our 41st Game.

 

The subject holds an affinity for Magicks concerning that of tiredness, and won his last Game through use of trickery and charisma. Participant is a crowd favourite due to his looks and features of which I do not believe to be that much of a big deal. He is widely ranged in skills from the spear, to knowledge on edible fungi of which also was apparently part of his powers according to his interview.

 

At the moment, both him and Sapnap are quite close with each other. By his own however, George seems to have gained a small bond with Philza of whom I will speak more on later.




5.

 

Now half way through the previous winners, we are onto Sapnap. The winner of our 32nd Game.

 

Subject won his first Game by slaughtering most others with the help of his Dream and George. George did not survive, but due to the pairs rule both participant Dream and Sapnap were allowed to go home at the time. However, Sapnap carried out most of the kills and the Dream summoned was much weaker than most others of your version and only killed one in the entire time. Sapnap’s brutal killings were a fan favourite and have become legend in the tales of our previous battles.

 

The Participant became good friends with the Sleep Magick George of the Games right away. Contestant Dream showed outright hostility when the other approached him, but did nothing other than ignore the others advancements. Due to him being a blaze hybrid, the subject was involved with the Jack Manifold accident.

 

This being included within an incident report.

 

Weapons of choice are just simply fists, fire, or a sword and axe if on hand. Fire seems to be Sapnap’s favourite to use out of all options.




4.

 

Approaching the end of our list, we have Philza Minecraft. The winner of our 7th Game.

 

The contestant is what is known as an ‘Eldritch Being’ of which uses Magicks and the like back in his home world. However, here the creature has lost all of that as well as it’s immortality. This rendering him less capable, he still strong none the less from eternity’s spent with not much to do.

 

Subject won his Game by waiting out for others to attack him and Technoblade, of whom was his pair at the time and was also free to be sent home. When attacking an aura of intense fear would be sent out, despite his otherwise easy going nature.

 

Somehow, minor powers of his have stayed that only have to do with plant life and thankfully not flight or any useful Magicks. Participant GeorgeNotFound seems to have felt a connection considering his fungal nature and calls the other ‘Chlorophil’ in a pun to do with the composition of plant cell structure. The contestant was also shown to have had a connection with the ‘Nihachu Incident’.

 

Of which will be included in an incident report.

 

When he tried to set up relations with the current Technoblade, he was ignored for very obvious reasons. More on that in the Technoblade analysis.




3.

 

The heavy hitter Dreamon. Winner of our 57th Game.

 

Participant Dream belongs to a race of what is called ‘Dreamons’ of which seems to be close to that of a demon in folklore. Having Magicks close to that of our previous Eldritch being, Dreamons seem to have a majorly enhanced body, and mind. Using dreams and possession to move around.

 

Subject was a big hit during his Game, as many others who all ganged up on the strong contender all died to his sword. Instead of taking an axe as a stronger weapon, the contestant insisted on using only a sword of which could show that he has slightly less intelligence to that of a true form of himself. Only three other participants in his Game died by other means, showing that he was capable in the fields though.

 

Despite talks and his interview, we do not know much about contestant Dream’s past. It has been found however that multiple other universes have Dreamons mentioned in their history yet never being thought of as a real being. Strangely enough too, these readings seem to be extremely accurate to the truth, and stay the same despite other universes. Perhaps the race of Dreamons previously traveled realms.

 

Subject Dream has shown himself to talk to AweSamDude and JSchlatt despite the huge differences in status and skill. Other than that, Ranbob has been clinging to the side of the other from behind the scenes as much as possible. Apparently too, the Tubbo version of whom he is also friendly with knows about Dreamons enough to have attracted the contestant’s attention. This maybe leading to a connection between the two.




2.

 

You asked me to go as far in-depth as I could for him, so here we have Tubbo. Winner of the 74th Game.

 

The subject was very creative in his kills with his first Game, and was also extremely successful with acting the victim. Appealing to the better nature of even us so that we’d all underestimate him before that sudden turn when he absolutely decimated the ‘Dream Team’ in his Game. It was then that we saw the first glimpse of his real self, a psychotic murderer who drove the audience wild.

 

You were very well right to never go through with the contract idea for him, as we have seen that the participant is very unhinged and crafty whenever you least expect it. This being very apparent in the audition process.

 

That will be included within two incident reports as multiple slanders occurred.

 

Contestant is very skilled with most weapons, but most of all being the bow. Having been seen in his first audition room incident of which the incident report was already handed in for. This was when we Gamemakers first saw of his true self rather than just the audience. I regret not having been able to make the viewing party at the time and needing a proxy to fill in for me.

 

Currently, the only good relationships we have seen him make is towards TommyInnit of whom is very on edge around him. After scanning through security footage we have found interactions between both him and Ranbob, however they seem to be negative. Perhaps they will target each other in the arena? I am unsure of the outcome other than Ranbob’s death. Despite Tubbo probably not being stronger then participant Dream, he ranked higher because of viewers believing in his abilities and the people who think of him as a ‘rogue’. Subject has a bad relationship with Schlatt and likely Technoblade as he was apparently executed by them, despite our current Schlatt being his father. This may lead to some interesting occurrences.

 

Likely is the most dangerous subject for us to handle. Treat with caution.




1.

 

Technoblade is the winner of our 39th Game.

 

What more can be said about him? Technoblade is the absolute power in this competition, and it is very unlikely one will even get close to defeating him even in group combat. The way he killed each and every one of the other participants in the previous recordings of his battle still send chills down my spine. The reason being that they started off with 9 people in the ring being that the versions of Wilbur Soot, TommyInnit, Tubbo, and Philza banded together to stop him and were all killed before the Game even started.

 

Every single one of them were extremely talented, and all would have had a fair chance of winning if not for the presence of our current subject.

 

Technoblade hails from a world referee to as Hypixal. A very extreme place where all manor of games are held with death being certain for the loser.

 

Even amongst all of those people, he can call himself the strongest.

 

Fortunately, the contestant is very happy that we bring him for such Games as it means he has a real challenge. Technoblade is very happy to serve under us, and asked whether or not if after this he would be allowed to enter every single Game on his own.

 

Plans have been made to make him a glorified Gamemaker or Peacekeeper.








I have included within this document a very brief description of the incident reports I have already handed in in order of first mentioned to last.




[Date]> First day Training

 

[Involved People]> Jack Manifold, Sapnap [Minorly].

 

[Brief Description]> Subject stuck his hand into the inside of an open fire to grab something, and melted off the skin and flesh of his left hand. Sapnap involved to help with medical attention and care.




[Date]> Day of Audition

 

[Involved People]> AweSamDude, unknown.

 

[Brief Description]> Someone hacked into all security measures in the subjects room and turned them all off for 3:12 exactly before leaving and allowing us access again. Nothing else is known of the event, but the subject seems unknowing of what befell them.




[Date]> First Training Day.

 

[Involved People]> AntFrost, Peacekeeper #304.

 

[Brief Description]> Subject yelled at the Peacekeeper and tried to initiate combat before stunning. Nothing other than a few nasty bruises.




[Date]>

 

[Involved People]>

 

[Brief Description]>




[Date]> Second Training Day

 

[Involved People]> Nihachu, Peacekeeper (former) #266, Philza [Minorly]

 

[Brief Description]> A seedling was brought in by the guard for the subject. Due to her and other participant Philza having been whispering earlier on, it is believed they planned to combine their plant knowledge to create a Magick induced plant weapon. Former Peacekeeper #266 has been exterminated.




[Date]> Second day of Containment

 

[Involved People]> Fundy.

 

[Brief Description]> Subject tore down a camera and tried to use it back at us to see how our operations worked. Firm reprimanding was given.




[Date]> First Capture

 

[Involved People]> Participant Quackity, Gamemaker Quackity.

 

[Brief Description]> Subject began beating up his double before he was restrained. Gamemaker Quackity suffered a broken orbital bone and two cracked ribs of which are now healed.




[Date]> Audition 

 

[Involved People]> Tubbo.

 

[Brief Description]> Subject somehow got ahold of a training regulated weapon during his time in his room alone. Used it as a threat and still seems to have it in his possession. Likely was stolen to make us fear him, we do not know how he got it. Perhaps outside intervention?




[Date]> Audition 

 

[Involved People]> Tubbo.

 

[Brief Description]> The subject directly threatened you. He does not seem to fully comprehend what he’s doing.








Here is my compiled document Dream. Thank you for your continued support, please comment with any criticism.

 

Signed, Ranboo.















I don’t care about the non winners unless they have a chance. Some of your info was useful, but next time shorten it to a manageable level. You needn’t call Dream ‘Participant’ or ‘Contestant’, I’m not stupid Ranboo. Next Games, I want you to dig in deeper to the abilities of prospective winners and the hidden aspects that The Saint gives us. Good job with some stuff though, I suppose. Maybe next time use grammar like a normal person rather than a crazy monk. I don’t care about your personal opinions either, so keep them out of it.

 

I don’t care about how they deal with other people unless it is entertaining, neither do I need their whole ‘backstories’ or personalities. These aren’t real people like you or me, they are just play-things to make the audience laugh, and keep us in power.

 

P.S, If you call it ‘Magick’ one more time I’ll send you back home. Despite what you say, Ranbob could always be a replacement for you. You aren’t special. Mr Ranbob helped me out a bit with a secret project of mine.

 

Signed, Dream :)

Chapter 6: Marine Snow

Summary:

A word from the Game's creator.

Chapter Text

The year ####, Date ##/##/##. 




Approximately 24 hours after the arena's explosion.










The large scale aquarium held the prime position within BadBoyHalo’s sparsely adorned office. It's vibrant blues and greens amongst various forms of aquatic lifeforms were discordant when compared to the rest of the lifeless greyness which grew dull after time.

 

Setting down the book within his hold neatly back into the proper placing on his bookshelf, Bad merrily hummed to himself.

 

Yes. He nodded, turning around to face the glass holding back a flood, the man kindly smiled at his own reflection. It was much better for the sea life there; then it was for the rest of them out here.

 

It was then that his most beautiful and adored specimen made her way out from the depths. A joy that never failed to reach him, making Bad lean in nose-to-glass in order to make out her ethereal presence from the multitudes of fish which migrated in their usual groups.

 

His whale shark, who had lovingly been adorned with the name Lucy.

 

For you see, despite the name, whale sharks were not ‘whales’, and that was a good reason for him to like them!

 

A knock upon the metal doors leading into his office broke the President out of happy thoughts and back into the real world.

 

Almost grumpily, the man walked over to recline into his fur lined chair. Where the fur specifically came from, he did not know. Nor would he want to know if a hybrid’s skin was what lay beneath his weight.

 

With the quick press of a button, the double doors mechanically slid open. Revealing the occupant of whom had disturb his thoughts.

 

Skeppy stood back straight and face empty with multiple papers piled atop of a singular, medium sized black box.

 

Once again his face spread into a kindly grin, diamond encrusted Gamemaker taking sharp strides in his direction, before getting close enough setting the container on top of his table.

 

Bad’s smile sharpened at hearing the crate hit the surface. Contents of glass audibly clanging against each other in a way that he. Did not. Tolerate .

 

“Skeppy…”

 

He sent a warning glance in the other’s direction. The other not making any sort of visible displays of fear. Then all of a sudden, he drew chipper once again.

 

“Be more careful next time! Okay?”

 

Stiffly, Skeppy nodded. Manuscripts held firmly within his grasp while the man prepared to speak aloud.

 

“Damages to the playing fields were severe, but nothing we can't fix before our next game to be held.”

 

After looking over quickly to his boss to get approval to keep going, Skeppy once again robotically spoke.

 

“Most all tributes were killed as instructed, except for the two who you specifically told us to spare, and no damages are reported to have hit a single person outside of the designated games zone. So overall, apart from the kidnapping of four former tributes, incidents have been kept to a minimum.”

 

Bad watched with sharp eyes as the Gamemaker then set down what looked to be half of the papers in his stack on the corner of his desk.

 

Pulling the papers back over to himself, the demonic hybrid then read through them during the span of a few minutes. The other occupant of the room with functioning legs standing still and silently. Starting forwards at either the aquarium, or nothingness.

 

Knowing the soldier, it was most likely to be the later rather than the former.

 

After an unbearably longer amount of time without a word between them, Bad then slid the papers back over to the corner of his table. Edges meeting perfectly together in neat lines not overlapping.

 

Resting his palms together, Bad’s smile began to crease downwards slightly at the ends.

 

“So. What do we currently know about the escapees and motives?”

 

Finally, the beginnings of some kind of emotion reached across Skeppy’s face. Disgust evident as he once again set down the rest of his papers upon the desk.

 

“It was the radicalist terrorists again. ‘Thirteen’ very obviously took them in one of our stolen ships- a Bombarder version 147, as what we believe to have been a statement. It is also believed, that they were the ones to have caused the blackout in tribute AweSamDude’s room as he was one of the kidnapped. However, he sustained a multitude of serious injuries by the lightning strike, and it is currently unknown whether or not he is still alive-”

 

“Callahan.”

 

Cutting off the others sentence with the name of his enemy, Bad then chuckled.

 

After all that he'd done to Alyssa, that avox was still fighting? How adorable! Of course he must have needed to enlist someone else to have gotten the capabilities to bring over some tributes to his side.

 

Skeppy silently slid the black box before him. Taking up the center of his desk in all of its glory.

 

Though, of course, it was the contents of which really mattered in the end.

 

Spinning the box to open it, Bad then engaged in casual conversation.

 

“Who is currently leading our recon troops?”

 

The demonic hybrid fiddled with one of the three locks before hearing it open with a satisfying click, then moving on to the other next in line.

 

“We have our Technoblade helming that Bombarder 218 which he loves so much. AntFrost, Eret, George, and Fundy as well as a fair few Peacekeepers deployed. Four extra Javelins to add extra to his fleet along with the prisoner .”

 

Last of the locks done, Bad absentmindedly put his thumb on the blue shining scanner before a louder click echoed and the case opened.

 

He gasped in excitement and lifted out one of the thirteen vials. Leaning it closer and away from his eyes to study the vibrant red liquid within.

 

The Elixir.

 

Skeppy was silent from where he stood. Watching while the leader of their country examined each and every vial with a vigour.

 

“This is what drives us.”

 

Almost whispering, Bad then gently set down the final glass container. Smiling graciously as it shimmered in the white light and blue hues emitting from his very own beloved aquarium.

 

It really was what drove him. What drove them . The elixir wasn't simply for appearances or riches .

 

It was their lifesblood. The only thing separating them from the land of the living, and death.

 

For not only him, but for all of their sakes.

 

Bad closed the lid. Trailing a loving hand down the side of the container, before once again sliding it over to Skeppy who immediately picked it back up again in a tight grasp.

 

Good. They were precious to them all. Proper care was needed .

 

Once again settling back into a business appearance, the leader straightened his back to speak with a steely tone.

 

“Make sure to inform our recon group to use the hostage to the best of their ability. If they are able to capture any of the rogue tributes then it is much better then death, as these are the cream of the crop. Especially our second and third ranked participants.”

 

Nodding along to his every word, the diamond wearing Gamemaker focused intensely.

 

“What do we do with the situation in district seven? The slaves have begun to riot and barricaded all of the common folk out to the countryside.”

 

Noticing the question, Bad let out a sharp laugh. Waving a hand as if to bat it away nonchalantly.

 

“Just send in a bomb wave! I mean, they barely even qualify as human!”

 

Skeppy left the room with the box in hand. Mechanical doors closing as he left and BadBoyHalo laughed .

 

The whale shark was a filter feeder. Preying on the lowest of the low who were weak .

 

As the largest fish in the ocean, it was labeled as a whale, yet that was completely false!

 

Whales, despite their sheer size, would one day die and feed the scavengers and the very low creatures it had fed on during its lifetime.

 

He would never fall.

 

He was a large threat, yes, yet wouldn't fall like those who grew far too large for their britches like how he knew certain others would act if risen to power.

 

So he wouldn't falter. He would feast on the lower beings, ascend to the surface, and achieve eternal life itself.

 

Standing up from his desk and sending a longing look over to Lucy, BadBoyHalo then noticed a certain gift that had been left for him behind a few papers and his mood brightened incomparably.

 

“Ooo! Muffins.”

Chapter 7: Everybody Wants To Rule The World

Summary:

It begins not with a whisper, but a roar. The roar of rebellion to diffuse the nature of a cowardly state hiding behind its subjects, and a call to all those brave enough to listen.

It wasn't with but a whisper, but a roar which sounded in Tubbo's ears as the arena exploded into nothingness.

After all of this time hadn't he learnt something? If he wanted to make it out of it alive, he would have to be both ruthless and bold. An emotionless machine that sends its opponents flying in its wake. To be the wolf among sheep, one must first become the predator.

Hopefully he is ready to face the consequences then. Hopefully Tubbo will get home alive.

Chapter Text

Emotions are difficult at times. That is knowledge that most people learn later on in life, as they discover life’s little triumphs and mishaps. Perhaps by starting a great friendship, or losing a loved one.

 

Emotions are definitely difficult. Especially , to those struggling with multiple occurrences during the same moment.









What does Tubbo feel as the airship sets down?






Relief. Now, he will be able to escape the arena.




Yet, his best friend Tommy is not there with him, so why does he feel happy about an incomplete escape?






Guilt. What kind of horrible person would do such a thing?




Yes, guilt is accurate. This is what he deserves for letting his best friend stay in danger for longer than necessary. So what Tubbo did next was ask a version of an old colleague for a favour.






Desperation. Pleading for a chance with another person with more power than you.




It is demeaning, of course. He wished to jump back down there and search on his own, yet something held him back from that course of action.

 

Next is an underlying emotion that has spent its whole time simmering beneath the surface. It is what prompts him into nearly using physical force to get his way.






Anger. A burning flame that has honestly always been within him, but it is better to forgive and gain allies rather than spread hatred around. Right?




Violence that eventually drips from Tubbo’s tightly sealed container, to never be allowed open. Only having slipped through one of the many different cracks that had been borne into his facade. However, something stops him just moments from his attack.






Responsibility. He is obligated to stay for the other, live, participants, and needs to do so in case he gets hurt, and ends up destroying the life of his Tommy.




So what he does is stay. Watching out from a thick window, as the place he hated most shrunk in the distance. A person he cared for the most being still contained in that very area. Finally, perhaps the deepest and most primal of emotions enveloped him.




P̸̧̥̗͈͎̪̂͂̈̉̏a̴͖̮̰͓̜̰̙̫̳͌̔̈́̑͑͠i̴̩̭̟͍̫̱͚̣̯̾̾̀̈ͅn̸̡̧͓͔̱̘̥͖̂̑





—————




“Oh my goodness.”

 

Collapsing over on his seat, Karl Jacobs let out a large sigh and finally relaxed. Ever since the shift to this timeline, everything had been going astray!

 

First, when he’d appeared, both Callahan and Alyssa had been there and watched as his portal spat him out. Then, they’d decided that he was a trustworthy person to bring to their revolution of former slaves.

 

He was quite knowledgeable on revolutions himself. It really was regretful that during the time of the Pogtopia revolution he’d been on the side of Manberg, but hopefully, everything he’d done made up for it now!

 

In fact, he was engaged. It was unfortunate how he’d missed Sapnap’s room and gotten to AweSamDude, but as long as someone was rescued the revolution was happy.

 

And it wasn't as if it were the Sapnap he knew. Right?

 

Karl had arrived just in time to watch the Games go on. All shown episodes pertaining to the tributes being religiously watched under the order of Callahan, of whom was the real leader of their group called ‘13’.

 

Why was it called that, anyway?!

 

There had been many tributes of who didn’t seem very trustworthy. Some even being outright violent according to information they’d painstakingly gathered.

 

It was then when he pulled them up, that Karl laid eyes upon the people who he knew he’d need to send home for the Inbetween to send him to his own universe.

 

A mismatched group of AweSamDude, Dream, Tubbo, and Ranbob .

 

Half of the group were people they’d specifically chosen to take care of. Dangerous fighters who had a chance of winning the Games even against the version of Technoblade that had been brought over.

 

Hopefully, they’d help the rebellion. If not, they would likely all die.

 

It was strange for Dream to be acting so docile, and yet so deadly. Pulling AweSamDude onto the air carrier as the guy was injured, he likely wasn’t too much like the Dream he’d known before.

 

Then, there was Tubbo. Dangerous and angry about leaving behind his best friend in the arena. Totally valid, but they could always get him back later if possible. The guy nearly tried to attack him! Not a very trustworthy person, but obviously against the Gamemakers.

 

Ranbob was an unfortunately familiar face. Acting all docile and clinging to Dream’s side, yet hissing like a cat if he or Callahan ventured near the current group of three while Sam was getting medical care.

 

It absolutely had to be a ruse. Karl knew this! He’d been to Mizu before, and it didn’t seem like they’d been a copy universe! Besides. His gut told him that there was something afoot with the guy.

 

You could blame his faulty memory, but there was no way this lot hadn’t killed people before!

 

An explosion erupted from the former arena, and their hopes of rescuing other participants dissipated.

 

Ranbob had let out a convincing yell at the sight before sobbing to himself in a corner. Dream hadn’t let out much of a reaction other than a gasp and then an aura of bloodlust, hopefully being against the Capitol.

 

It’d been Tubbo’s that was the most tragic.

 

The kid had stared out the window while the event occurred with a face of nothing but absolute horror .

 

This was the face of a person who’d lost someone important to him. Karl knew that from the face of his own Tubbo, who was likely tucked up in bed asleep in his own little world.

 

Huh. He’d never really apologised for being on Schlatt’s side before Wilbur bombed the place.

 

Setting it aside in his mind for later, Karl watched as their ship took the gradually familiar route into their territory.

 

Once again, he let out a deeper sigh of relief.

 

Nobody else but him had talked on board since the explosion.

 

Well, Callahan was an obvious example of that rule.

 

In this world when someone rebelled they could become what was known as an ‘Avox’. A person who gets their tongue cut out, and then is made into a slave for those who can afford the service.

 

That’d been their way into the city.

 

A quick vibration from his communication pad alerted Karl to a new message.

 

Callahan: I’ve hooked up Sam to a machine of ours. Lightning got him so he mustn’t have fully hidden from the radius zone.

 

Oh! So it hadn’t just been an injury from fighting or whatever. Karl then quickly typed up a reply, not wanting the other to be kept waiting for much longer.

 

Karl: Great job! This ship is real fast so we should be back in a bit from memory. Will he need to be seen by medics???

 

A reply came almost immediately.

 

Callahan: Definitely. Damage is quite extensive around the calf area due to a metal lining in the pants he was wearing. I already took them off but it looks quite severe. I sent a message to the infirmary to have surgeons on standby for when we arrive.

 

This made Karl pause for a moment, and frown.

 

Each time the Inbetween transferred him to a new universe, there would always be a certain plot he’d have to take. Something that he instinctively would follow, and kept him alive as long as it was completed. Then, he’d go back home to his loved ones.

 

Somehow, he knew that it would currently wield better results the more tributes were living.

 

Karl: So you think it’s life threatening?!?!

 

Callahan: Not if he gets the correct treatment. I don’t really know too much about this sort of stuff though so don’t take my word as law.

 

The ship shook slightly as it maneuvered its way through spruce trees.

 

This was their stop! The ship knew what to do from here, autopilot was a godsend.

 

Another buzz made Karl look to his communicator. Something else from Callahan? Hopefully, there hadn’t been any problems with Sam.

 

Callahan: Take the tributes to sector B5 by the main rooms. Make sure to prepare them first though because there’ll be a whole crowd of people trying to speak to them about whatever, and we don’t have enough guards to help if they snap. Stay and ask them casual questions until I get back to you about Sam.

 

Oh! So it would just be a trip to their new rooms for briefing.

 

Karl leant back to stretch quickly, before standing up and bending to a different position. Hearing a few cracks and straining his muscles from the movement.

 

Satisfied from the mild exercise, he then strode towards where the tributes were. Dream, Tubbo, and Ranbob.

 

Hopefully, they wouldn’t kick up much of a fuss.




—————




After watching the explosion, Tubbo had sat in a corner of the ship. Silently looking through the small book stating the strengths and weaknesses of tributes which only three entrees were now relevant.

 

Once again, he’d failed to save Tommy.

 

He’d failed in the last Game, and once again hadn’t been able to protect one single version of his best friend, of whom he’d greatly let down many times before in his own universe.

 

A miniature self-deprecating smirk briefly surfaced onto his face.

 

He’d never really cared about this Tommy that had died.

 

And it was as simple as that. What he’d really been doing this whole time had just been trying to make up for the exile, and everything else which these alternate versions weren’t even aware of!

 

It was deplorable, really.

 

The aircraft jolted about and he shivered. Air travel wasn’t his sort of thing, and in these circumstances, Tubbo didn’t really want all of his efforts to stay alive to be rendered useless from falling damage.

 

He kept a wince hidden from the change in air pressure on his ears and looked around at the other two with him.

 

Both Dream and Ranbob had been for the most part silent, except for the taller’s unenthusiastic questioning about AweSamDude’s health and its curt answer.

 

Currently, however, they were both quiet in their own corners of the ship. Trees darkening their view through the windows.




Metallic clanking alerted all of them to the presence of none other than Karl Jacobs.

 

Karl, who’d been the reason for the deaths of their fellow summons.

 

His lips tightened as the brown bushy-haired other grinned widely. How could he still smile in a time like this?!

 

“Heyyah! Sorry for leaving you guys all alone for a bit-”

 

A nervous chuckle escaped the man as the realisation that he was being stared at hit him. None of the former tributes blinked as a cold sweat dripped down the man’s forehead.

 

“E-ehem. Sorry, I had to pull along the ship while Callahan looked at Sam. Couldn’t really do much about that myself!”

 

Tubbo unclenched his teeth. Having felt the pressure beginning to take its toll on his temples.

 

So Karl continued with that awfully gleeful manner of his and spewed out excuses.

 

“So- uh- as you know, we’ve saved you from the Hunger Games! I’ll just quickly tell you a bit before we head on inside and can explain what you guys will be doing now-”

 

“So we’re just supposed to trust you?”

 

It was Ranbob who’d spoken. A glare being given to their speaker of whom let out a brief expression of frustration, before immediately hiding it once again under a damned smile.

 

“Uh- well I mean, we did save you guys? I’ll tell you about what we want you to do once we’ve finally gotten to a safer place inside the bunker but- oh!”

 

Karl changed to a triumphant look as if he’d figured out the secret to life itself.

 

“I’m also not from this universe! That makes me more trustworthy, eh?!”

 

Eyes widening, Tubbo crouched down slightly against the floor. Taking up less space because if what Karl had said was true, then that meant he’d won the Games before.

 

A fighter? He certainly didn’t look like it. Yet, neither did he, and this ‘Game’ he’d been second place in overall rankings.

 

Dream also stepped back from where he was standing. Gracefully dodging a frozen Ranbob and sliding one hand onto a mug’s handle and gripping it like a weapon.

 

The green hooded man practically radiated hostility.

 

“So you’ve won the Games before, huh? If anything helps, that makes it even harder to trust you.”

 

Karl seemed to have finally realised the position he was in. Hastily shaking his hands about with an expression of fearful shock.

 

“No! Oh no, sorry, I didn’t- my whole thing is that I travel these multiverses! Yeah- I just go around helping different places as much as I can! I swear. I am not a real fighter!”

 

Nervous chuckles emanated from the figure as he tried to alleviate the sharp tension in the room.

 

Something about Karl’s answer or posture must have been up to Dream’s standards however, and the masked man cleanly set down his mug and brushed off his shoulders. Acting as if he’d never even been ready to kill in the first place.

 

Tubbo decided to appear as if he’d let down his guard. Loosening up his tight muscles to seem more relaxed.






Somehow, this version of Karl had the same slight scar running up from his left shoulder that his own did.






“So! Uh, now that’s out of the way- we’ll need to be leaving the ship! Different exit from how we picked you guys up. There’s gonna be a lot of people waiting outside for you!”

 

Narrowing his eyes, Tubbo got to his feet. Stretching and spotting Ranbob, ever the nervous one, sticking next to Dream. The latter not seeming particularly annoyed with the arrangements.

 

Karl clasped his hands together. Grinning widely.

 

“So guys! Any questions?”

 

“Uh, why are there… people? Waiting for us I mean!”

 

Hesitantly, the Enderman hybrid spoke with a shaking tone, to which the other answered with exaggerated excitement.

 

“Why, the people here have been hoping for years to save some of you! Make sure to smile and be nice!”

 

Karl walked out of the room expecting for them to follow. So, they did. Thrust into a new situation, that hopefully would end with them at home, and their lives intact.








Spoiler alert, this peace wouldn’t last .




----------






Faces had been blurry shadows in his mind.

 

Tubbo, having done all he could not to react to the admittedly terrifying crowd of people, had been the last to enter what looked like some kind of lounge with a mahogany crafted table seated unnaturally in between it all.

 

He slumped down onto one of the couch-like seats. Almost melting into the soft material before gathering himself to attention once again.

 

This was no place to relax!

 

Yet, he silently mused, the worst part of their trip over to the current room they were in had been what the people had been saying.




“IT’S THEM!”

 

“PLEASE! MY CHILD IS-”

 

“DEATH TO THE CAPITOL!”

 

Ghouls in sullen light. Indistinguishable features morphing together into a monster fueled by rage and misery .

 

“HOPE!”

 

“SAVE THE CHILDREN! KILL THE GOVERNMENT!

 

“HELP US!”

 

Just as they’d been instructed to by Karl, none of the three spoke a word and hid their faces. Following their guide as to not be consumed by the swarths of people.

 

“DEATH TO THE CAPITOL!”

 

“YEAH! DEATH TO THE CAPITOL!”

 

“DEATH TO THE CAPITOL! GIVE OUR HOME BACK!”

 

The elevator dinged and they were quickly pulled through. A couple of muscled bodyguards keeping out a few members of their audience from storming their zone.

 

“DEATH TO THE CAPITOL!”




What exactly did Karl want them to do?!





Well, it was kind of obvious.




The colourful clothed other had easily waved and smiled. Cheerily leading them to this lounge of sorts without even blinking at the radical remarks made towards them.

 

Tubbo straightened his posture. Leaning closer to the table which held an uncomfortable silence.

 

After only a few moments passed with them staring at their savour (captor?), a thumping sounded from the large iron door that served as an entrance to their room.

 

While they tensed up, Karl casually walked over and opened it to reveal Callahan. Wielding a rolling tray with what looked to be a holographic machine upon it, as well as with multiple smaller technological devices in a box, the mute man trundled through. Then after slight problems on the carpet, he was through.

 

It was Karl who began talking. Glee in his voice, and a pep in his step.

 

“Hello! For those who may not know, this is Callahan!”

 

The speaker gestured to his partner who held up a silver gloved hand admicabley, before setting straight back off to work setting up the projector.

 

“Just so that you know, he is mute and cannot answer your questions without the use of typing. Mute, not deaf!”

 

The other paused for a moment, and then rolled his eyes. Standing up straight to face them before the projector turned on, and then pulling out a small device from his pocket to begin furiously typing on.

 

Shifting in his admittedly comfortable seat, Tubbo gazed around the room for any possible exits if this all went south.

 

Nothing but a few air ducts which may be able to contain a human, and the door they’d come in from.

 

Belatedly, he also realised they were underground. Practically boxed like a fish.

 

Callahan’s writing finally appeared on the board. The device in his hand also having its own replica in Karl’s belt.

 

Callahan: First of all, you must all be confused. I’ll answer any questions I can if you all just please refrain until after this presentation.

 

All of a sudden, the video switched to show none other than the form of what looked to be the Capitol. Someone who sounded like Ranbob let out a short gasp.

 

This time, the mute man’s writing showed up in a blank area so as to not disrupt their view.

 

Callahan: This is where you have been staying. It’s called the Capitol and has been hosting Games like yours for years. Somehow, the leaders of it who are all copies of you don't age either. It’s believed that this is because of a special ‘Elixir’ that gets given to them by The Saint.

 

Tubbo flinched, looking at the screen. The ability to not age a day? It couldn’t be immortality, as they’d clearly been scared of death when he’d first shot that arrow into their ranks, but the fact that they’d be able to do this forever if not stopped?!

 

His blood boiled in response. The weight of their 75th Game finally hitting.

 

These absolute monsters had been killing them for sport, and for what? Enjoyment?!

 

It wasn’t just him that was internally raging at the words. From even across the table he could see Dream’s hands clench up for a second, before releasing in one fluid motion. Ranbob shivering slightly next to him.

 

Callahan: The Saint is also one of your versions. Him being none other than BadBoyHalo.

 

Well, that kind of made sense. He’d always been weak to the call of power in his own universe, and although being bonded by otherworldly means to Skeppy, the question was what he would do without his friend.

 

Callahan: These Games haven’t exactly been new either.

 

What?

 

He snapped to attention as the screen changed. Showing what looked to be a rural village with the telltale uniforms their guards had worn inside of the training facility being worn at every corner.

 

Callahan: Many years ago, there were the original Hunger Games used with people living in the former thirteen districts. Now, they just brought us all in as slaves as our fight wasn’t entertaining enough. Soon as good ol’ Saint came into power, he straight away found something which enabled universal travel.

 

These were… these were people.

 

The sound of scratching nails interrupted his thoughts. Ranbob had accidentally dug his claw-like fingers so far into the side of his chair so that stuffing leaked out.

 

Yet, Callahan didn’t seem to even notice at all. A faraway look in his eyes as the man reminisced on unpleasant times before.

 

After the moment of pause, he continued typing.

 

Callahan: This brings us to what we need you to do.

 

The look in his eyes hardened. A cold glare coming from hardened brown eyes-

 

“Oh! I’ll take it from here, Callahan!”

 

Karl clasped his hands together and pushed past his mildly peaved partner.

 

“In a couple of weeks, we will be holding a storm against the Capitol! These guys get their home back, while you guys get to go home! Sounds like a deal, eh?”




Home?




Dream stood up abruptly from the table. A snarl clearly evident in his voice.

 

“So what you’re telling us, is that you’ve brought us here to fight in a war we have no place in? Bullsh*t!”

 

Tubbo stared with wide eyes at the normally calm other who slammed his fist down onto the table. Jolting everyone else in the room apart from Callahan who only rolled his eyes at the action. Glare being angled at his business partner, while he furiously typed.

 

“Wait! I don’t know why you're getting emotional about all of this! I mean- let’s just talk! How about it?”

 

Desperation was in Karl’s voice at that point.

 

This would be the perfect spot to jump in-




What would Tommy do?




What… would Tommy do here?

 

Shaking of the thought from his head in its muddled state, Tubbo tried to bring himself back to reality.

 

Refocus on the tasks at hand. Don’t show them you are doubting or they will use you for their own gain.

 

“Shut the f*ck up for a moment and let Callahan talk!”

 

Giving his evilest and most persuasive glare at the two, he gestured to the grateful looking other in the room.

 

“I wouldn’t trust a thing from your mouth Karl. So I’d rather this whole thing just get itself over and done with, without any of your tantrums!”

 

That shut them up. The green hooded warrior sat down at his words and eloquently set his hands atop each other. Posture never fully releasing.

 

On the other hand, the subject of his annoyance just looked merely abashed at himself. Didn’t he have any shame? After all he’d done, the very least he could do was listen.

 

Callahan: Thank you, Tubbo. What my associate was  trying  to say was that you are not technically obligated to help us with this fight. It would definitely be a great help as popular tributes, but you are completely right, Dream.

 

Over in the corner, Ranbob was shuffling around. Had he been put off from their argument? If he was safe, why did he care?

 

That was false. Tubbo knew that he wasn’t safe, and that his life was descended to be spent at war.

 

Callahan: You are all completely innocent! We didn’t save you just to help us, although it would be appreciated, we saved you to strike back against the Capitol who have been oppressing us! Karl is new here, and doesn’t fully understand how these things work. I apologise on his part.

 

The man in question flinched and looked down, grumbling something unintelligible underneath his breath with cheeks flushed bright red.

 

So Tubbo took this time to study Callahan. Nothing but sincerity shone through the onesie wearing man’s eyes. No deceit, no nothing. And he drew a blank. Had Callahan ever held bad intentions against him? Well, he was on Dream’s side technically, yet was often very far away from conflict if emerging at all. The last he remembered of the other was way back during revolution times.

 

But his own experiences weren’t the best judge of character. Especially when in this universe he was being hunted down by his own double and that of his best friend.

 

Tommy was dead though. He would never return home, never live a proper life with his family. Those red wings would never work again-

 

He shut those thoughts from his mind. Shaking them off before straightening up and glancing once more at the holographic screen before him.

 

Callahan: All we are asking of you is to exist. If the raid on the Capitol goes as we’ve expected it to, then you should be sent back home right in a jiff!

 

So they were meant to just sit around and- well. What else was there to do?

 

Letting out a loud groan that turned the attention in the room back over to him, Tubbo leant back in his chair, covering his eyes with a single hand.

 

Bloody hell. He just couldn’t catch a break!

 

“I’ll help you with the fighting. If you’ll have me.”

 

He couldn’t sit back there and watch.

 

It was torture. Going back to war where people will die, and maybe that would include him this time.

 

But on the off chance that Tommy and the other tributes had been brought back before the explosion… he needed to go.

 

Even if Tommy hadn’t survived, he needed to get revenge for the dictators who’d brought such a fate to so many people. If he were to die, then it would be for a worthy cause. Ranboo would take care of Michael, and Tommy would continue on to his hotel with vigor.

 

Everything would turn out fine, but would likely be even better if he beat the sh*t out of his kidnappers first.

 

Wishful thinking, he knew.

 

Callahan gave him an appreciative nod. Karl also gave him a gleeful smile which he ignored as soon as it came through. However, Ranbob didn’t take all too kindly to his words. The taller standing up with an expression of shock and horror on his features.

 

“You want to run right back into that mess?! They’d kill you immediately-”

 

“Hey, it’s his choice! If you want to go with him then we wouldn’t mind.”

 

Once again, the swirl top wearing man was interrupting him. Ignoring the Enderman hybrid entirely while speaking.

 

What a talent.

 

Callahan: Let Tubbo make his own choices. He’s obviously a good fighter so you should have more faith in your friend. Also, I swear if you don’t shut the f*ck up right now I will kick you out of this room, Karl. Keep your nose on your face and not in others' business.

 

Tubbo snorted a bit at Callahan’s words. Leaning next to the only hybrid in the room just in time to hear him mutter something about not being his friend. Karl sniffling oddly as he once again looked embarrassed.

 

 Brushing off his shoulders to maintain a facade of indifference as he spoke, the ex-President then stretched as far out as he could.

 

“Well I am beat. The gist here is just that you want us to fight, right? I’ll help you guys out, and you take all of us home. I don’t suppose you have any food or beds we could borrow. You know, tired out from the murder Game and all.”

 

A smirk rose to Callahan’s face, cutting off Karl before he could even begin to speak with a hand before typing out his answer.

 

Callahan: I’ll give you out a Comm quickly, but after that you’re free to go. I’ll take you out by your rooms and call for someone to bring food and drinks. You all must have had a rough time, so we’ll take it from here. Karl will stay in this room for now.

 

The man in question pouted while his boss shut off the hologram. A ruined city quickly flashing before his eyes until the whole thing was shut down.

 

Both Dream and Ranbob stood up hesitantly. The action seeming rigid and unfamiliar on the green clothed man. Then they each had a small device in their hands. The Enderman hybrid strapped his own onto his arm, while Dream pocketed his one.

 

Shaking off the fear that it could be a bomb, Tubbo then fiddled around with the screen. Immediately getting admittedly simple instructions showing just how he could use it and what button did what.

 

Callahan: I’ve set each contact name and added myself on here for easy communication. Just use the friend connection button to add other people on. I also added the three of you to a group chat. Just friend someone in there if you need to speak privately.

 

Simple as that then. Well, at least it isn’t nuclear science.

 

The walk to their rooms was tense. His companions both occasionally sending him looks while their oblivious leader took them to their destination.

 

They entered another lounge. Three doors stood separate from the one they’d entered through, and with a curt smile and a wave, Callahan sent them on their way. Shutting the door with a slam.

 

Huh. Each of the three doors had a name at the top-

 

“WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!”

 

Ranbob was yelling at him, looking somehow both annoyed and scared. Was this on his comment or-

 

Sh*t. There could be recording bugs on them! Or at least in the room, and although Callahan seemed as if he were acting for the greater good there could always be another party less willing to forgive any slander against their organisations.

 

“No, I am not going to ignore this! We’ve just gotten out of the arena, and now you want to go into a literal war?! I just don’t understand why-”

 

He held up his hand with an expression of which was serious enough to make the hybrid stop in his steps.

 

There it was. A moderately hidden camera facing towards them. After further inspection, there didn’t seem to be any more around the room, yet when it came to bugs…

 

In a way that wasn’t revealing his purpose, Tubbo then walked clunky steps to point at the intruding device and held a finger to his lips. Ranbob’s face then changed from exasperation to a dawning horror.

 

“Oh god .”

 

The whispers seemed to spur Dream into waltzing right up to the lens. Tubbo gladly allowing him to peer right into the lens.

 

“We don’t appreciate having you watch our every move. I ask that you remove all cameras and the like before we remove them for you.”

 

Something in the masked man's aura changed. His posture easily shifting to show aggression and what was probably the powers of a Dreamon started to peak out from his depths.

 

A light flickered on the device and soon came the sound of thumping feet by their door. Hesitating in his every move, Ranbob then shakingly opened the door.

 

Only to reveal an abashed looking Callahan. A wheeling tray in his grasp which held three trays packed full with food.

 

Strangely enough, the man looked to be also in complete cheer. Nonthreatening display to weaken their resolve? Or was the camera not his true goal at all.

 

Dream walked right up to the man. Callahan not even flinching at the display in front of him.

 

“I kindly ask that you remove your recording devices.”

 

The other just shrugged and held up his communicator. Pressing a single button.

 

A video feed showed up. Two different screens showed, one camera having been hidden within a room, while the other presented their exact movements on display.

 

Within minutes, their host had removed both. The room turning out to be Ranbob’s of all places which made the mute man shake his head for a moment.

 

Typing revealed their explanation.

 

Callahan: Sorry about all that! I told Karl, but he didn’t trust you guys for honestly an obvious reason. Never gave him any other things like microphones and I can trust you guys would allow for me to use a redstone test?

 

A redstone test. Capable of disturbing any sort of function.

 

“We would greatly appreciate it if you could.”

 

Tubbo flinched noticeably from the masked man’s hostility. It was too close to that of his own version of the man, and a Dreamon’s wrath was if anything a bad omen of sorts. The kind of angry which only heralded forth the most unlikeliest of tales, and extreme of scenarios.

 

A redstone test would be a good idea, but there were a few ways of creating mechanical projects without the product.

 

Then, they were alone once more. Test showing that there were no other devices, and food having been distributed on their trays featuring the exact same meal.

 

The exact items were far better than war rations.

 

Ranbob sniffled slightly from behind him, and so he turned.

 

Only to realise the much taller other was glaring at him angrily. Tears forming in his eyes.

 

“I’m going to eat this in my room .”

 

With that, the Enderman hybrid had left snootily, both him and Dream alone. Well, the day had definitely taken a toll on his body. Also, it wasn’t ever very nice to find out people you’d met before, living and breathing, were now incapable of life at all.

 

“You never actually answered me. You know, about Dreamons?”

 

Oooh no.

 

Now he was being looked at with just what he knew were expectant puppy eyes. How the man could instantly switch from violence to an innocent persona always evaded him-

 

A quick shiver rolled down his spine, and Tubbo grimaced. Dream had been the sort to fake being one's friend. He knew this from both firsthand experience, along with just how Tommy had ended up after the exile.

 

Best not to think about that.

 

“Well, I- uh, well…”

 

The other leant in close to hear his every word. Food forgotten next to him.

 

“I’ve just read about it! You know like- uh- tales of Dreamons?”

 

Somehow, he looked disappointed. A bead of sweat dropped from Tubbo's neck as he watched. For some reason feeling like he needed to explain himself?

 

“You know… it was sort of like fantasy in my world? Like, we’ve got literature about this guy called DreamXD-”

 

“DREAMXD?!”

 

The other looked a lot more interested in him now, and Tubbo cursed his loose tongue.

 

Because of course, these hadn’t actually been readily available for the public to see. Only entries into forbidden places had granted him this sort of knowledge. Schlatt taking him to his place of necromancy while drunk, and not realising that although he was dyslexic, this writing was understandable for any willing who read it.

 

The archives, they were called. The total sum of all human knowledge.

 

It’d been there he’d stolen the book. One that rested neatly at the bottom of his enderchest, that had been memorised to a tee.

 

“How do you know about DreamXD? Does he have an alternative in your world at all?!”




Poisonous green eyes, wide smile. It’ll be okay! The monster gleefully replies. There are two others left before our final meeting, and it is then where I will next speak to you. Actually, one now!




“No. I’ve only read the stories.”

 

After a short time of nothing but silent eating, he left for his room. Unwilling to spend time dwelling upon the events that had recently occurred, and instead deciding to sleep in the present. The brief wonder on whether or not his backpack of supplies would be given back crossed his mind.

 

Now? He would sleep. Tomorrow he will wake.

 

Yet a single message on his communicator brought him back from all other thoughts.

 

Alert!: In two days time we will be holding a festival to commemorate the massive win we gained against the Capitol! We urge all to be present as there will be free and high class food, along with games and other such entertainment. Join us! As we and the former tributes celebrate!




A Festival.






----------






A babbling cacophony of machinery echoed in the chambers of his ears.

 

To be honest, Technoblade could never get used to the sensation and noise itself.

 

Almost every tribute of himself brought to their world had wielded massive power in battle, and as such, he was expected to do so as well.

 

The commoners regarded him as a silent warrior. The slaves and Avoxes he regularly handled with Philza thought of him as their God.

 

Meanwhile, behind closed doors he was mocked .

 

Top of the Peacekeepers, the main strategist in whatever fights he faced.

 

For Technoblade was not one for physical combat.

 

The sight of blood was intoxicating, yes, yet he was more of an eloquent being then the rest. Perhaps that made him egotistical as the others commented freely in but a violent jest. All of them striving to gain a foothold above another, thus allowing for them to rise up the rankings.

 

Beneath his feet, the airship took off.

 

It was an Airship Bombarder, version 218 to be exact, and this vehicle would be what took him to their final destination.

 

The main crew tasked with dealing against the devious rebels who stole what was theirs.

 

Just as their report had instructed, they were to bring subject 2 with them.

 

Thankfully, it hadn’t been the other version of himself who sent chills down the spine of many.

 

This including himself.

 

However, as they set off he could tell that their mission would be very successful.

 

A weasley grin rose to Technoblade’s face from underneath the prosthetic boar mask he usually donned. A tribute, of sorts, to his many, many, summons. Providing a cover for himself to remain threatening and stoic.

 

Antfrost manned the ship. Fundy has joined their entourage along with an annoyed GeorgeNotFound and Eret who played cards on the deck. From behind himself, Technoblade could hear whirling machines from the finest of all their locked rooms. Prisoner held within.

 

Along with the Gamemakers were plenty of Peacekeepers who worked underneath his operation.

 

Once again, he smiled. The action repeating on that lifelike mask of his.

 

This would be the Traitors' last days of freedom.





----------






Callahan: Karl, you are the stupidest person I have ever met.

 

“What do you mean?!”

 

Currently, the two were surveying their festival area. The ‘ever all knowing Callahan’ having been shaking his head for the past few minutes no matter what he said or did!

 

Seriously, this universe was getting right to his nerves. It’d been the longest he’d ever spent at all in a particular dimension!

 

In all seriousness, it was the longest time he’d spent away from his fiances. The moment he got home Karl knew to dread the fact that more memories would leave from the transfer over.

 

Yet, there was just so much work!

 

A festival would be the best thing, yes. It’d been his whole idea after all! A big celebration that they could all hold together, before their final fight in which he could die and lose more memories, or if he lived then might gain some?

 

The Inbetween was weird like that. So many rules, never any explanations.

 

Festivals… Well, from his experience they never held many good results.

 

It was likely though that the ‘Dream SMP’ itself was just cursed in general, so this would hopefully turn out alright!

 

Hopefully.

 

They’d left the tributes alone for the day.

 

Also to be honest, he was quite annoyed at Callahan for taking away his cameras.

 

I mean- Ranbob could do anything at any moment!

 

Not even him really, just especially him. The guy was likely nuts! Keeping him away from their river fishermen was at the top of his list of things to do!

 

Just, the others were also very dodgy.

 

But that's besides the point! Right now, Callahan was trying to tell him that his decorations weren't good enough.

 

“Maybe you should try to decorate for a bit! I’m not Tubbo, I don’t design almost literally every festival in existence!”

 

A blank look was given his way.

 

Callahan: You suck, loser. Get Gud lol.

 

This was also part of the problem. This man was a menace to society when not on display to the general public.

 

Callahan: What would Tubbo have to do with this? Is his whole thing in your universe just that he’s good at design work?

 

Karl snorted slightly. Remembering mismatched but colorful decor, and a cheeriness that brought your best humour out.

 

Thennnnnn there was how the whole thing ended .

 

“Do you think there really is a world like that? WIth something so specific as a part of your personality?”

 

The other shrugged in response.

 

“Yeah, no. Guy was just unfortunate enough to plan out his own execution by our leader. He was a spy for the rebel group and actually was really good at his job! Just… Schlatt was better, and might not have even known Tubbo worked for the other side. All out bad dude there.”

 

Silence. Then, typing on a keyboard.

 

Callahan: So should we be asking him for tips?

 

With a bark of laughter, Karl was once again in full cheer!

 

To be honest, the memories of that day had been one of the few that weren’t muddled. Probably would have been better had they actually been, especially with just how gory the death had ended up.

 

That, was censored in his own mind.

 

After an excruciating amount of time spent hanging up streamers- haha, streamers - it was time to talk once again to their tributes. Of whom hopefully had adjusted well to their new living space in comparison to those high quality jail cells in the Capitol.

 

Seriously, he never got any free time!

 

So Karl left on his merry way. Humming to the tune of the very famous song Turn Back Time- at least this universe had some good things!

 

Yeah, that was him. Always looking on the brightside, he was the lovable optimistic character. That must have been the role that the Inbetween wanted him to play here!

 

Drawing right up to the door of their tributes, he loitered outside for a bit to end the song before entering.

 

Only to find that not a single one of their rescues were in their lounge at all.

 

Taking the time to look around, he noticed that a fair few leaves decorated the floor.

 

Hadn’t they changed in their own rooms? No, they took their clothes out from the bathroom, so why would there be this many leaves if they hadn’t been hidden in folds of fabric-

 

“Good morning.”

 

“AH!-”

 

Letting out a shriek, Karl flung around puffing in fright to see a fully ready Tubbo was sitting right behind him. Door having been opened as he silently snuck out.

 

“Y-you- you scared -”

 

Another door flung open this time, also giving him a minor shock. Dream appeared from the inside with a mug brandished in his hand- what was with that guy and mugs ?!

 

Tubbo raised his hand in greeting and nodded with a tired smile. The green clothed man piecing things together and leaning back in what felt like sadistic humor at his utter anguish.

 

Neither of them were wearing their uniform.

 

Finally, the last of the three peaked out his door. Bleary eyes and pyjamas wearing Ranbob.

 

Of course it would be him.

 

“Y-you all-”

 

Still stuttering and puffing from his scare, Karl then began to compose himself. Taking in two deep breaths before carrying forward.

 

“H-Hello! You all- well, good morning!”

 

Judging eyes stared at him, and sweat began coalassing upon the back of his neck.

 

“I just came in here to tell you that I’ll be giving you a tour whenever you’re all ready.”

 

He was partially embarrassed at how his entry had been foiled.

 

Immediately after his stuttered sentence, Dream slammed his door shut. Was he angry? Surely not. Then it was Ranbob’s turn to leave in his still sleep-delirious state.

 

Leaving only him and Tubbo alone.

 

This could work!

 

With a wide smile Karl gained his composure and greeted the other personally.

 

“Tubbo! You gave me a heck of a shock before. Also, thank you for yesterday! You know, being the only one of these guys to offer up help!”

 

That would do the trick! Yet, for some reason his words didn't seem to reach the shorter. His conversation partner showed but a glimpse of a grimace, before retaining a stoically neutral face.

 

“None of us owe you our help.”

 

The temperature in their room decreased.

 

Huh. Perhaps that hadn’t been said correctly? Karl sweated even more from the icy behaviour directed at him.

 

“I wasn’t trying to say you did! Sorry if you thought of it that way, but I was just meaning it was a nice thing you did-”

 

“Sorry, if thought of it that way?”

 

He was startled into silence. Words just not coming to his mouth as he gaped. Or perhaps it would be better to stay silent in this sort of situation.

 

Finally, Karl remembered with a shiver that this version of Tubbo wasn’t kind, nor forgiving, and likely blamed him for the explosion of the arena TommyInnit had been in.

 

Ever the inseparable duo. It might have been better under Schlatt’s rule with one half of the pair in exile, and the other half under careful supervision-

 

Bile rose up the back of his throat.

 

Yet, Schlatt hadn’t been a good person. Quackity had also spoken about his time as being jokingly married to the President, and it wasn’t something he would have thought ethical nor at all a fate he wanted his fiance to bear.

 

Dream entered the lounge with freshly brushed hair, and ignored him in lue of Tubbo, who shared a nod with the taller one.

 

After even more uncomfortable moments of silence, Ranbob had entered. Staying close by the masked fighter and also ignoring his presence.

 

A horrible thought then entered his mind.

 

These rooms weren’t sound proofed, hence being the only reason how the three had all heard him at different times to enter, so had they all heard his and Tubbo’s conversation?!

An embarrassed chuckle escaped from his throat while the man hastily went to the door and opened it.

 

“R-right! I’ll show you where everything is then.”

 

So he escaped. With the three people he liked the least behind him.




----------




“So there is the last of the sleeping quarters, you guys are right in sector B5! That’s the lowest of all living areas. The only floor below is our main bunker!”

 

“I don’t suppose you’ve considered the chance of an earthquake collapsing this entire structure?”

 

“I assure you that it’s quite safe. If such an event occurred we’d all go down to the bunker. I went down there once and it’s extremely secure! Also, there's a much larger chance that if we were close to the surface that the Capitol would bomb this place.”

 

“Wonderful news for us then, I suppose.”

 

Karl and Dream were engaged in banter. The first seemingly not noticing the severe amounts of hostility being directed towards his being and merrily answering each question with vigour.

 

Tubbo himself wasn’t paying all too much attention to the banter however, and was currently preoccupying himself with mentally noting any hazards or unique artifacts that were, strangely enough, just lying about.

 

Glancing over to his left, he saw Ranbob busying himself with gazing intently at a very random vase in a shape he’d never seen before.

 

“You really don’t need to worry about the Bunker issue! We have plenty of room down there, and even some farms for self-sufficiency if need be.”

 

“And this is meant to make me feel safe, just how exactly?”

 

Grimacing a bit from the verbal tussle, he decided to pop on over to Ranbob. Check out how his second favourite Enderman hybrid was doing.

 

Beginning to walk over to the other refugee, Tubbo heard that the other was muttering something underneath his breath.

 

Huh. Strange.

 

“So what’s the deal with this random vase?”

 

Starting off with an easy question, the shorter waited for a bit before getting a rapid response.

 

“It’s not just a vase but an amphora . I don’t get how they exactly got one of these because it absolutely must be dated back at least several thousand years to say the utmost least ! Red figure painting in the traditional early Greek style- this is practically an accident relic! Unless perhaps this universe varies differently in terms of history… but this could be from the very pioneers of red figure pottery !”

 

Awkwardly, Tubbo listened on as the rant continued. Not really understanding a thing the other was saying, but at least he was talking to him.

 

Until Ranbob seemed to freeze and slowly turn as he realised just what had happened.

 

Abruptly, the hybrid’s face blushed a prominent red featuring what seemed to be both embarrassment and a form of anger as he shuffled back, breaking with gasps at his appearance.

 

Tubbo just held out his arms in a sort of what-could-I-do manner as a small grin was apparent over his features.

 

"You SCARED me!"

 

The shorter one just shrugged.

 

"Sucks to suck, boss man!"

 

This felt so familiar. It was almost as if he were home again with Ranboo and-

 

 

And Tommy.

 

The cheer drained from his face while Ranbob cleaned himself up, looking almost surprised and cautious at the others change in attitude from regular, to happy, then to a solemn longing.

 

"Hey guys! Elevator's here!"

 

That was Karl. The two made their way over to their guide in silence. Each fidgeting with either the hem of their clothes, or a strand of stray hair.

 

Karl was none the wiser to their struggles, still grinning merrily as they made their way into the spacious metal box.

 

Huh. This was different to the elevator they'd used to get down to the 'B Level'.

 

The doors shut on them and the group waited in silence as the contraption rose up. Blue and blinking lights showing that there were five floors available to go to.

 

"I thought there were six floors?"

 

Might as well ask then. Their leader just paused for a moment to think before answering.

 

"Well… I think they needed a way for the bunker to be hidden? Last time I was on A level I also didn't see any elevator shafts so it also might have just been made after or before the bunker was built? I don't really know, sorry. Callahan would probably be your best option to ask though. Yeah, just take the staircase down there!"

 

He scrunched up his face at the reply.

 

Yes, a bunker would need to be hidden in case of the Capitol finding their location, but what if everyone was on the top floor? It would take a long time to transport many people down, and what about accessibility? Unless they have just a regular staircase down there then any evil forces would definitely find it, so it must be hidden. So how would anyone know where to go in an emergency?

 

The doors opened but Karl held up an arm to signal for them to stay put.

 

"This is C level. Exactly the same as your place, just for different people. D level is the same too so I might as well just skip both!

 

Once again,the metal doors closed and they trundled upwards.

 

Tubbo's skin began to itch. There weren't any escape routes if they got trapped in here and the Capitol could siege any minute !

 

What if there was a fire of some sort and they were just roasted alive in a box -




The festival had begun, and fireworks were aplenty.




No.

 

Dream sent him a strange look which Tubbo tried to ignore. He needed to calm down. Panicking in a situation like this would only draw negative attention to himself, and that was the absolute last thing he needed.

 

After what seemed to be forever, the elevator stopped and opened out to show an empty corridor. The group spilling out and finally ruining the awkward silence around them.

 

"Welp! Follow me then!"

 

Karl headed onwards and they followed behind. Tubbo making sure to note the layout of their 'new home'.

 

Ranbob accidentally bumped into his side however, and he decided to make use of this chance to talk with the hybrid.

 

"So… you seem to know a lot of random stuff, right?"

 

Relaxed and easy to answer questions. Relate it to the experience before to limit any uncomfortable feelings the other may feel.

 

The Enderman cross hesitated for a bit, before huffing and turning his head.

 

"I'm still annoyed with you."

 

Success. He answered, and Tubbo smiled lightly.

 

"A bit of a statement rather than an answer there, but what are you annoyed about?"

 

Ranbob paused for a moment, before glaring his way.

 

"Because of this ! Your whole personality practically changed, and you said that you'd help them destroy a country That's why I'm angry at you!"

 

So it was because of… his own choice?

 

Tubbo didn't understand. What was Ranbob meaning?

 

Was it the fighting? Because he had more than enough experience with that, and the hybrid knew he was capable, hopefully.

 

Or maybe it was the revolution against a government. Something he also had extensive knowledge on from both sides of the coin.

 

Confused, he began to ask

 

"I don't understand-"

 

"AHH!"

 

A person unknown to him had bumped into their group and Tubbo tensed up. Preparing for just in case any hostile movements were to be taken against them.”

 

A hooded figure with two draconian horns had bumped into Karl, and was now staring at their group. Shock evident in even their shadowed eyes, while the unknown lifted a shaking finger to point in their direction.

 

“Oh… oh my… oh my f*cking god-”

 

They'd been spotted. Quickly Tubbo drew backwards while cursing under his breath for not bringing an axe or any sort of suitable weapon with them, but the target looked fairly untrained so they would hopefully be easy to be taken down-

 

“Keith! What're you doing all the way back here?!”

 

The figure flinched violently before seeming to calm down as their spiral wearing guide amicably smiled in his direction.

 

Tubbo forcefully untensed himself upon realising this was (hopefully) an ally.

 

Well at least, this ‘Keith’ seemed to be an ally of Karl, if that meant anything good for them.

 

Looking back, their navigator grinned merrily at them, knowing a truth they didn't know and that made him feel uncomfortable.

 

“I was meaning for this to be a surprise later, but now that Keith’s here I think we should be able to visit your friend at med bay! Heard he was up and talking last night. This universe really does medical wonders!”

 

Wait- their friend?!

 

AweSamDude.

 

Dream visibly straightened and stroad up to the pair. Making his hoodie wearing buddy let out an audible squeak before shrinking backwards.

 

“Let's get on then.”

 

Rumbling from behind the mask, the Dreamon got ready to follow the two. Ranbob already having disappeared and ran to the warrior’s side with an adoring gaze.

 

Sending a hasty glance Karl’s way before receiving a nod, Keith then turned back to the group before stammering out a sentence.

 

“This.. This way!”

 

Suddenly they were all walking quickly to catch up with a new person who Tubbo didn't know. Was the universe bound to only allow for the people he knew well to be brought into this world as corrupt murderers?

 

Was there, somewhere, a version of Michael? All alone and abandoned because they were never there to save him-

 

No. Michael was a zombie pigman after all. So it was likely that… Tubbo gulped as the hallways flew by. It was likely that in most every universe he just didn't exist.

 

As sickening as it was however, he was glad that his child hadn't been born in this world. It would have surely been a poor existence, and how was that at all fair?






The walls were mostly white and clean now, and a few more people would occasionally cross their views. Upon seeing the group they would immediately turn to run away, or hide their features from them all.

 

Some even seemed quite malnourished. But if the farms here were ‘so good’, and their meals bountiful, why were others starving?

 

There wasn't something quite right here, but what?

 

Oh. How stupid of him to think like that when previously-

 

“Sammy! My dude! Look who I brought over!”

 

The three hurried past a white barrier into what seemed to be the first room in the entire medical bay itself.

 

Then there, on top of a generic looking hospital bed, was AweSamDude himself.

 

Dream was the first to rush over to the bed ridden mechanic, Ranbob right behind him with visible tears gathering in the hybrid’s eyes. That was to say, both the Enderman and Creeper hybrid’s eyes.

 

“Holy sh*t, you guys!”

 

Something made Tubbo hesitate, and wait back for a second. Perhaps it was because of how rugged and worn down the other looked, or maybe for another reason entirely.

 

But now the main three of their group were all smiling and happy to all be alive. Dream uncharacteristically ruffling the hair of Sam who was exchanging greetings with Ranbob. All who had visible faces smiling.




Perhaps… if he got back home… maybe Tommy and Ranboo would also…




No.

 

Tubbo walked tensely over to the joyous trio. Standing awkwardly on the left of their friend’s bed.

 

Since when did they become friends? They’d only been together for a couple of days- although fighting to the death will either make or break friendships.

 

“Guys! We f*cking got out of that hellhole!”

 

Cheerfully, before letting out a wince as he brought himself up and onto one arm, Sam gave them a thumbs up. Taking care not to disturb any of the medical tubes feeding light regeneration potions through and into his bloodstream.

 

“Sammy!”

 

Karl intercepted the space between him and the bed. Leaning right into the way of all of their views.

 

“Glad to see you up and attem! I need to speak with Keith for a moment, but will be back soon! I have some good news.”

 

Pushing back out of their way, the exuberant man then merrily strolled over to the person in question, before hooking an arm around Keith’s neck and leading him off.

 

Dream snarled under his breath drawing looks of surprise from the three of them. As soon as he noticed, the Dreamon just shrugged off their gazes.

 

“Karl is really beginning to get on my nerves.”

 

Nonchalantly, the masked man then picked at nails, bringing a curt chuckle out from AweSamDude himself.

 

Tubbo shifted slightly where he stood. Making note of how empty the room was despite the numerous empty beds around. Sam winced slightly from pain which made them all look to him in concern, before muttering cautiously.

 

“It’s a bit weird that everyone here keeps calling me Sam. Normally it’s only friends or family who I’m comfortable with saying it, not complete strangers.”

 

Wait, this entire time he'd been internally thinking of the guy as Sam, but this was a different person after all! Unknowingly, his hand clenched into a fist. Nails dragging across skin while furiously trying to remember if he'd referred to the man as Sam to his face-

 

''So it’s AweSamDude you prefer?”

 

Ranbob spoke out of the darkness. Formerly glistening tears having mostly receded back, and posture more composed then before. The ‘rich kid’ persona that Tubbo had originally only known. After a moment of quiet consideration Sam- AweSamDude spoke again.

 

“Well I don’t mind it if you guys are the ones calling me that, just not these randos”.

 

Then with an uncomfortable chortal, they were speaking just as normal people would talk. Most questions occurred between Dream and Sam .

 

Really. Was he honestly included in that? Best to be safe and to go back to the full name.

 

Occasionally, the stray answer would fall to Ranbob, or even more uncommonly, himself, but all were manageable and simple things.

 

Actually, the real surprise had been when a shaking arm had lifted up the thin hospital sheets to uncover a singular leg.

 

The second one had needed to have been amputated for excessive damage, and there was no way their friend would walk properly again.

 

They stood together in a solemn stillness. Looking down at the other.

 

Just before Dream uncharacteristically punched the clean white wall.

 

“What the f*ck?!”

 

It was no sooner as he spoke that Tubbo realised this had been the first thing he'd said with Sam present since they'd escaped.

 

So why did that hit him so hard?

 

“F*ck it. Tubbo? I'll also join you with helping these f*ckers take down the Capitol.”

 

Eyes wide, they watched as the masked man’s fist slid down the wall. A slight indentation visible from where he'd laid the punch. Emotionless smile being the only visible expression, and Tubbo shuddered .

 

Memories of that smile- that f*cking smile - during the revolution and exile and even Dream’s-

 

This was a different Dream it was a different Dream -

 

“No… You can't!”

 

Ranbob stood with visible tears still glistening in his eyes seeming both shocked and afraid.

 

From behind them Sam spoke up in a weak but confused tone.

 

“Guys what's… Going on?-”

 

“Hello, we are back again!”

 

Karl burst in through the hospital with his usual horrible timing. While not even seeming to notice the dent in the wall or Dream’s seething aggression he grasped onto Tubbo’s wrist-

 

DON’T LET HIM GET YOU -

 

Tubbo jerked away immediately before backing away from the swirl wearing intruder. Practically hissing at the man as he stood unwavering against the sheer amount of raw tension which filled the room.

 

Keith puffed as he ran in after the invader. Stumbling in an uneven fashion which alluded to what was likely a wound.

 

Still looking confused, Sam waved slightly at the doctor- or at least, he assumed Keith was a doctor- and narrowed his eyes at Karl.

 

Today sure had a lot of interruptions. Huh.

 

“We were having a private chat .”

 

The doctor flinched at the spite in Dream’s voice as the green cloaked man turned to them with an empty face.

 

What else could he show?

 

Ranbob rubbed at his eyes before turning to become more presentable. Looking over to their hospitalised group member.

 

“It… It’s nothing. Just focus on your recovery.”

 

Still being lost and in the dark but hazy from the antibiotics pumping into him, Sam then slumped down where he sat. Drawing alarmed looking over to him before others realised that he'd just lain down instead of fallen unconscious.

 

Seeming confused by their conflicting emotions, Karl just shrugged before speaking.

 

“I was thinking we should leave the medibay now. Before you have to go back to your rooms I wanted to quickly show you a bit of our rooms we are holding the festival in!”




Festival. Run. He'll come for you, you know he will-

 

The Blade.




The three followed their Guide without a word. Before they left Tubbo sent one last look back into the room where he saw the cloak surrounding Keith fall to the floor.

 

Revealing a prosthetic leg and arm on the right side, along with various burns which looked to have been caused by some kind of fiery explosion.




Pogtopia. Recovery. DEATH.





The group traveled through a few more hallways. Tubbo trying everything he could to not collapse right there because he wasn’t weak .

 

Dream was furious, Ranbob was faltering, Karl was just either dense or in denial...

 

So what was he?

 

Himself. Of course. He would always be himself.

 

Finally, he was getting grounded. All logical thought told him that it was unlikely that the festival would end in death, let alone an execution, but there was always the ever-hiding chance that something really could happen.

 

So, the best option was to be prepared.

 

Yes. That was something he could do.

 

They passed the elevator once again. Good to have the medbay far away from any access points for the public, but that also meant there had to be secret evacuation points. Something like that, he could use.

 

Another possibility. Ventilation was all around the underground to bring oxygen down. Presumably they had reserve tanks of air just in case of a blockage, but maybe if he were to squeeze in one of those there could be a proper way back to the surface.

 

Tubbo was finally calmed down as much as possible. His face having been mostly unchangeable as they walked, yet now being able to relax slightly from a true relief that there was a back up plan in the end.

 

Unbeknownst to him, Ranbob was watching his face with a sharp eye. Noticing the subliminal changes and shuffling to the side, before turning away himself to gulp and face forwards.

 

Karl began to slow down slightly. The hallways being much less decorative on this floor, yet gaining paintings the closer they got to their next destination.

 

Would Ranbob also know the histories about these?

 

Well, maybe he could ask if the other wasn’t needlessly mad at him.

 

“Okay! So, Callahan wanted me to show you to where we’ll be holding our festival-”

 

At the word ‘festival’, Tubbo contained a flinch.

 

“-but don't worry about getting lost! We decided to use this time to sort of ‘introduce yourselves’ to the crowd around here! We’ve already asked that they don’t all flood you, I’m sure most people will be going for the cake to be honest, but please make an effort to talk to people!”

 

Sounded fine so far. Of course until Karl sent a cheerful look his way.

 

“Tubbo! Can I ask that you do a short speech for us?”

 

A speech.




A SPEECH AT A FESTIVAL HE WOULD BE KILLED-




“Depends what the speech is about, exactly.”

 

He wouldn’t show fear. Not a glimpse. Despite being shaky on the inside, he needed to appear strong.

 

It was almost as if Karl were testing him, he thought as the man let out a laugh before waving his hand about loosely.

 

“Sorry about that! It's just because we needed to film a small little section of you saying something about how you’ll be participating in the fight against the Capitol! Literally just a couple of words in the long run, but if you’re unsure of things then just send a draft over to Callahan.”

 

Propaganda. That was important for any side in the midst of politics.

 

He would make a speech, despite the short time given to him to do it, there would be a result in the end. Something that not only would be recorded and shown to their side as an uplifting message, but probably would also be sent to the Capitol as a threat.

 

Dream stepped forwards into Karl’s way before he opened a door and the other looked at the masked man in surprise.

 

“I have also decided to fight for you.”

 

The green and purple wearing man grinned at that and clasped his hands together.

 

“Oh that's fantastic ! Let me just text Callahan real quick-”

 

“Do I also need to write a speech?”

 

Straight to the point, Karl was daunted for a second. Pausing and stuttering slightly.

 

“N-no?”

 

The green hooded man stared at him for a moment longer. Making the man more uncomfortable as time went on.

 

“Uh- Come on through!”

 

Suddenly he opened the doors before him. Leading into a room much larger than the ones they’d been in before.

 

Dream leant in close to Tubbo’s ear as they walked though. Making him pause slightly before carrying on as if nothing were wrong as the man whispered something to him.

 

“Are you sure you’ll make the speech? You haven’t been looking very comfortable.”

 

Ranbob was listening in, yet Karl was still oblivious to them all.

 

Whispering back to him, the other replied.

 

“I have my own reasons for making the speech, but I’ll talk to the both of you when we get back to the rooms after this.”

 

Flinching, Ranbob looked away once again. The two glanced his way before continuing forwards.

 

Dream would be satisfied for now, but would he still be after hearing his own reasons?

 

Well. Their opinions didn’t actually matter in the long run, did they? It would always be his own choice. Nobody else left to manipulate him, and if someone tried to?

 

A fleck of darkness entered Tubbo’s gaze.

 

Karl lead them through a small alcove in the side of the wall with barely enough room for them to stand side by side.

 

Before finally, they appeared in a security room which featured hundreds of cameras.

 

Now this was extremely important.

 

People seemed to be congregated in an elongated hall. Three chandillairs set out in even intervals, and a stage at the high end where tiny figures were lifting tables.

 

Upon looking at a different camera, he could finally see the other end. Showing many more people then he would have thought also helping out, in much more colour then he would have thought possible for a compound as such.

 

How did they gain access to such technology in the first place?

 

They were all feverrently watching on the cameras. Karl looking back at them smugly as if he thought this meant they liked him.

 

“The entry to the festival room is just through one of the doors we passed. Come on out! I’ll show you!”

 

He didn’t want to leave yet. Not with the many sources for information right before his eyes!

 

But they needed to, as their guide ws leaving them behind.

 

He made sure to note the placings of as many cameras he could. Thankfully, none being in their rooms that were visible.

 

Sighing, Tubbo left with the rest of his group. Following them all out to where Karl stopped them before a pair of double doors side by side.

 

“These are the public entry ways! Now I’ve shown you everything, back to your rooms we go!”

 

Really? This was it?!

 

None of them said a word as they walked back- back already - to the elevator. The trip seemingly taking a much shorter time than it had to get to where they were.

 

Still during all of this, nobody said a word. Making their leader shuffle around uncomfortably at the silence, and replying only with a single word if he tried to start something up.

 

The rickety thing finally delivered them to their floor. Tubbo, now knowing how to get to their rooms from various items scattered amongst the hallway, gradually took the lead instead of Karl himself.

 

Their rooms appeared and the three entered. Karl looking as if he had something to say, before stopping after seeing their looks at him

 

“Uh- bye!”

The door was shut quickly, and the man ran out.

 

Dream immediately sat down and lazily turned his head to face Tubbo himself.

 

“So. You said you had a reason?”

 

After a moment of silence, Tubbo also sat down opposite the man. CHecking out of the corner of his eyes for visible cameras, before sighing in relief.

 

This was the closest moment to tranquility they’d get, so better take the moment by its horns.

 

Was that how the saying went?

 

“Firstly, about my participation in their fight.”

 

Ranbob went to say something before stopping as he held up a hand.

 

“I did have a reason for it. I am not going to fight for nothing, you know?”

 

Dream leant his head backwards against the rest of the couch. Sighing slightly while rubbing his arm before looking back up to him in expiration.

 

“So I assume it's not just because you're a battle junkie.”

 

He paused, musing it over in his head.

 

“Right?”

 

Tubbo snickered a little before sobering back up again. This wasn’t exactly the time for casual banter, because this place…

 

“I…”

 

Trailing off for a bit, he averted his eyes away from the two. Letting out a loud sigh and scratching at his left leg.

 

“You all heard about… well, a bit about my home universe. Yeah? During this place’s Dream’s TV show.”

 

The Dream not in question nodded, and so did Ranbob after a while. The tallest out of all of them seemingly adverse against him still.

 

But this was a very serious topic after all- why was he even telling them this?

 

For a moment, Tubbo froze. Thinking over what he was about to do because his home was… well, it was home but at the same time, war.

 

Only explain a little bit. Hide enough so that they don’t see the truth but enough so that they believe in your actions. Keep it simple and lie so that they’ll never doubt you again-

 

Since when did he become like this?

 

“Tubbo?”

 

When did he become such a coward?!

 

“Hey, Tubbo?!”

Why couldn’t he ever just f*cking be vulnerable and let others help him- 




BUT YOU ARE NOT WEAK-




“TUBBO!”




He was taking heavy breaths. Ranbob and Dream were both at his side trying to help him and he was just letting them .

 

Let them.

 

A kinder voice rang within his mind, and suddenly the outer world was visible again.

 

Unclenching his unwilling grasp on his pants, Tubbo finally relaxed it. Settling back into the fluid and easy motion of breathing in and out slowly, and waving off his friends once it was easier to move.

 

They were both very obviously concerned..

 

“I-I’m fine. Sorry. Bad memories.”

 

Why did he say that?!

 

It was fine. He could say that. They were bad memories. This was fine.

 

He could do this.

 

But little steps first.

 

“You are NOT fine! That was obviously a panic attack and you looked half near death itself!”

 

Dream nodded along with the Enderman hybrid as his multicoloured face drew a bit to close towards Tubbo’s own.

 

Strangely enough, the first memory to come to his mind was the Ender language.

 

“No I- yeah, I just needed that out of my system. My home universe…”

 

How was he to start? The others were looking at him with pity. SO instead of stopping, he shrugged off their familiar stare.

 

“My home universe is a bit like this one.”

 

Ranbob let out a gasp. Yellow and purple eyes opening animatedly in shock.

 

“You mean- You also hold killing games?!”

 

“No no no!”

 

Tubbo held his hands up to placate him. The Dreamon in the room continued to just listen in silence, earlier anger from their tour having receded deep inside.

 

“We didn’t-”

 

How to phrase this? For a few moments he searched for the words.

 

“We didn’t have these ‘Games’. Instead we just had a lot of wars.”

 

Yes. That worked well. Nothing too intensely said, yet still explaining why.

 

Dream spoke up from where he sat, Ranbob taking a second to also sit down next to the masked man in shock.

 

“So why would you ever wish to go back to fighting? It doesn’t seem to hold many good memories for you.”




Explosives, Fire, Death .




“No. It definitely doesn’t.”

 

With a solemn air around him the room grew quiet. Before once again, Tubbo began.

 

“I have absolutely had enough of fighting. Always hated how blood looks-”

 

Technoblade appeared before his eyes.

 

“-never will enjoy it.”

 

That was a bold faced lie and he knew it.

 

Dream, his own ‘Dream’, would be a welcome sight to see dead. As it would be the same for most any of the tyrants from this own Hunger Games world. Seeing their corpses and knowing that they could never kill again… why that would be paradise.

 

But for war itself…

 

“I hate war.”

 

For a few seconds, their world was still. Only to be interrupted later by the one Dream who hadn’t immediately harmed him on sight before.

 

“So why did you agree to fight in theirs?”

 

He gestured out towards their current room. Meaning very obviously apparent, and he didn’t have to think about the answer for a moment.

 

“ Because I hate it. These people obviously do too, and perhaps it's just a few memories from rebellions I’ve been apart of-”

 

Pogtopia

 

“-but I don’t want to see any more people like us being taken from their homes. And whether or not they could win without us doesn’t matter, it’s about how many human lives that might be able to save while there. Even if only a few.”

 

Monologue now done, he glanced at the two to see their reactions.

 

Dream was ever emotionless and Ranbob- okay why was he rubbing tears from his eyes-

 

At least… he said something.

 

At least.

 

Standing up, the Dreamon in their room patted his shoulder a bit. Seeming almost as if he were contemplating.

 

“You are very brave Tubbo. In my few hundred years of living, I don’t think I’ve ever met someone just like you.”

 

Jolting from where he sat, the Enderman hybrid now spoke.

 

“HUNDRED YEARS?!”

Made sense for a Dreamon, Tubbo mused.

 

Yet as Ranbob blushed in embarrassment from what might have been murth in Dream’s eyes, he couldn’t help but think that maybe this had been the right choice. Not only because it gained their trust, but because now they were practically his friends.

 

Hopefully.






----------






Karl spun around absentmindedly on his wheely chair within their lounge on floor B.

 

Hallways did not appear on their maps, only the sections by name of rooms. Five being the absolute maximum number for each floor, despite how large the compound was, and the total number of rooms they owned.

 

However, these showed up on two specific other resources. Hallways, lounges, rooms. They all appeared on the security cameras connecting to their safety room, and Callahan’s communication device.

 

His chair slowed down to a measly twirl. Halting in its place as he thought to himself.

 

Of course it was only Callahan who would be trusted with the device, he’d started this whole operation of course.

 

The only reason why he was being trusted was likely because of the Inbetween. Every universe he went to, people would trust him no matter what. Even if he fell from the sky itself, or one wrong move would end with death, he was still loved by the people.

 

Callahan hadn’t been affected by it at all. Instead, it’d been his people who’d immediately fallen in love with him. People who Callahan needed the most flocked to Karl instead of him .

 

The time traveler slightly frowned, just before continuing to spin again.

 

Well, at least he was useful here!

 

The sooner this was over the sooner he could go back to… back to…

 

Back home.

 

A clicking sound echoed through the walls. Obviously someone was nearby, and he had a feeling that he knew exactly who it was.

 

Think of the devil, and they shall come. For it was none other than Callahan who strode through double doors, stoney faced.

 

Hopefully, the man was just annoyed at someone other than him, or even better, a problem they could easily fix.

 

This proved to be wrong as an already prepared text flew his way.

 

Callahan: I was watching on the cameras. WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?!

 

He winced. Looking over to the side, before turning back to ask a question.

 

“About… what, exactly?”

 

Furious typing, eyes ablaze.

 

Callahan: I told you to give them a tour, and keep them away from people. Keith is probably the best person they could have met up with, but that isn’t what I am mad about.

 

“What… exactly?”

 

Oh he hated this. To be honest, he really treasured the friendship he’d barely managed to set up with the mute other, so what had he messed up this time?!

Callahan: Your f*cking attitude. Why are you so merry around them? Your whole ‘stupid act’ is obviously making them hate you even more, and then you barely let them spend time with Patient AweSamDude while also managing to make him uncomfortable!!!

 

After having finished scanning over the paragraph, Karl grimaced. This was by far the hardest and longest universe he’d ever spent time in, and seemed to carry consequences far beyond his own comprehension.

 

Yes. He knew that the Inbetween sent him here on purpose! Was it being threatened by the disappearances? Or maybe it just wanted something else. Something beyond even his comprehension.

 

But that wasn’t the point here. He’d messed up, and now Callahan was angry at him for… being nice?!

Callahan: I’m serious here. You made them all feel super uncomfortable, and haven’t been making any efforts to stop.

 

“So that's why you’re blowing up at me?!”

 

Finally annoyed, he stood up for himself. Go him!

 

Callahan: Sorry for getting angry, but you need to understand this. You are not the only person here who has feelings you know.

 

“Well sorry I can’t live up to your expectations then!”

 

For a moment, Callahan stood to silently judge him. Although it wasn’t as if the mute could do it another way. It was enough, however, for his to be quietly gazed at. An unreadable emotion apparent in the other’s sharp eyes.

 

Once again, typing ensued.

 

Callahan: I think I’ll wait for you to calm down before we talk reason.

 

Karl fumed.

 

Because, not only did that onesie wearing reindeer shout at him- (in his own way of yelling)- but this was practically an insult!

 

Without another word, the other then pushed past him and strode out the door. Footsteps echoing out loudly.

 

So in a fit of abandonment, Karl followed. Pushing roughly past the doors himself and yelling out.

 

“SO WE’RE JUST GOING TO IGNORE THIS?!”

Why was he so angry about this? Well, maybe it was because of how this had been going on for the full time he’d been in this world. He was angry and upset and nobody would tell him things would be alright- because they wouldn’t!

What if this time when he died… Karl sat down in his wheely chair. No more amusement to be had in it’s spins.

 

What if he didn’t go back? And was permanently dead.

 

Tears made their way to his eyes and he leant back while positioning the crook of his arm to his features.

 

They needed to solve all of this quickly . If this war wasn’t won then how would he ever see Sapnap or Quackity again?! Kinoko Kingdom, he hadn’t even spoken to Quackity for what had felt like weeks!

 

A buzz sounded from his communication device, and the time traveler moved himself to just barely make out the screen.

 

User Callahan has blocked all messages from you for the next 46 hours.

 

Sh*t. F*cking damn it.

 

Finally, the tears burst through and he was blubbering to himself in an empty room.

 

Grasping his face tightly between clawed hands, Karl turned to face the table and set down his elbows to rest as the hidden tears flowed.






Why was he so weak?




----------




“So. Are you sure that you’re ready?”

 

‘Of course I am.”

 

Double doors opened to signify their entrance, and the sounds of joyful conversation entered their ears.

 

Dressed up formally, Tubbo, Ranbob, and Dream drew up to the festival.

 

Karl, of whom had been surprisingly quiet throughout the day, gave them a weak smile before being the first to break their silence.

 

“I need to go and talk to a few associates about something. You guys just enjoy the food!”

 

Then he disappeared into the crowd. The three stuck near to each other as they stopped more and more chatter the closer they got to unfamiliar people.

 

Callahan had been right when he said they wouldn’t be crowded, but this felt like an uncomfortable show of awe! People staring, yet not drawing too close- it was almost as if they were heroes or something.

 

Tubbo took off his bowtie. Feeling the weight of something tied around his throat was far too uncomfortable to deal with anymore.

 

And it wasn’t as if he’d willingly wear another tie for a festival again.

 

Dream also had somehow removed his own tie and stuffed it somewhere unseeable within the brief time Karl had left them. Managing not to look as disheveled as he was upon appearance.

 

In contrast to the two of them, however. Ranbob stood with hair comically slicked back, and a plain black tie which was far too tight over his slightly short tuxedo. He'd never noticed in all this time that the other had steampunk esque goggles as they'd been hidden by hair, but they were now a lot more noticeable and worked as a replacement for the crown he'd often imagined on the other's head.

 

But still, he had to stop himself from falling into a full on fit of laughter at the sight of just how dumb the hybrid looked!

 

Although, the thought of his speech sobered him right back up within a moment. Memories of how it’d been accepted at least, but the thought of speaking in the first place to hundreds of people…

 

Huh. Wasn’t he also on camera during the Hunger Games themselves?

 

Callahan had reacted well to it- speak of the devil and he shall appear. From the corner of his eye wearing a cyan stained tweed jacket- just what had stained it, he honestly had no idea- and silver gloves as always present, the other was close by.

 

“I might just go to speak to Callahan for a bit- you mind if I leave?”

 

The mask-wearing warrior raised a hand in an easy going fashion. Meanwhile Ranbob just seemed to be marveling at the sheer amount of people.

 

This place was much larger than Pogtopia had ever been. Similarly underground, but this one was much more organised.

 

Maybe they should have given control of their rebellion to the reindeer.

 

Finally, he was over to the other. Situated right against the wall, each had a good view of the stage. Yet, an even better view of the food table.

 

Callahan himself was stuffing his face with bread. A seemingly endless amount of food available, so he was right before as to why they still had starved people.

 

Civilians gave them a wide berth as he came to rest next to the eating leader. He wasn’t a President, just the unfortunate soul who’d probably been forced into such a position by fate.

 

He knew better than most how those things worked.

 

Seeing him, immediately both had their communicators out and at the ready. Tubbo being the first to finish, surprisingly.

 

Tubbo: Nice party.

 

The edges of the other’s mouth rose slightly.

 

Glad that the speech was okay. When do I need to speak?

 

After having read through his words, the other then began to furiously type. Tubbo taking the short pause to grab his own loaf of bread off the table.

 

Callahan: We’ll be going up in a few minutes.

 

Wincing at the short amount of time he had left, the ex-President took a large bite from his loaf.

 

Dry and crusty.

 

Shrugging, he chewed on anyway. Better than home.

 

Callahan: I’ll give out a short introduction, and I don’t suppose the other two will be going up? It’s perfectly fine if they want to, but not a requirement.

 

Would they come on stage? It would definitely be supportive, but there really were a lot of people about. Not as many as had been packed into the native Dream’s tv show hall, but a fair number.

 

It didn’t matter in the end. He would say his speech, then go home.

 

Of course, there was a little bit of war to finish during that time too.

 

Tubbo: Don’t know. I’m sure they’ll decide when it’s time. I was meaning to ask you this before but why don’t you use sign language? Might be a bit easier to converse.

 

Silently, he cursed the strangely accurate autocorrect. Making him sound much more aloof then he really was.

 

Callahan grinned mischievously, before pulling off one of his gloves.

 

The hand was mangled and red. A few wires poked out from the silver material, and it was obvious why he wore them all the time.

 

The glove was slipped back on, and typing ensued. Tubbo watching without a word, patiently.

 

Callahan: When I was first muted they cut off my tongue. We weren’t expected to speak so while down working in the sewers I taught myself sign language. Couple of Peacekeepers saw and broke these real badly so I can’t even hold a gun properly. It was worth it to see their reaction at my rebellion though. Taught a good few others who were never caught to my knowledge.

 

The mischievous grin widened. It was obvious that the mute was proud of his achievement, and Tubbo wouldn't be the one to deny all that the man’s scars stood for.

 

So he grinned himself.

 

“Bet those Capitol guys didn't expect that .”

 

Wait. He could have been speaking this entire time!






----------






Ranbob stood by himself, silently deliberating on what to do next. Well, he wasn't actually alone, because Dream was there.

 

The fact that all of these people were so close put him on edge, but the sheer fact that someone as powerful as the masked man was simply standing next to him? That was calming at least.

 

It’d been what he’d focused on while in the Capitol while being interviewed.

 

Was there any reason as to why he was always so hyper fixated on Dream? For some reason, he didn't seem to know. Things just became foggy whenever he thought of the green clad man in question, but yet it was also such a calming sensation. Something that he only felt with one person other than a form of Dream himself.

 

And he hated it. Ranbob absolutely despised how attached he was getting to Tubbo, and wanted to curl up under some nice bed sheets, like the ones in his old world where he’d listen to the soft sounds of flowing water, and echoes of creaking glass.

 

People were so strange, and yet every time he'd see them in Mizu they'd always disappear the next day.

 

In the beginning… Where it had just been his mother and him and he tried so hard to speak to others…

 

And now, he was here. With too many humans and hybrids alike, and a heart far too big to kill.

 

Out from the hordes of people, an unfortunately familiar face emerged. Apologies carried out as the strangely familiar man made his way towards them, and Dream let out an audible scoff of dislike.

 

“Guys! Hey!”

Karl was now only a few meters away from them, and there was no possible way to escape without hitting the many other people around.

 

“Whew!”

 

He puffed slightly.

 

“Sorry I just need to catch my breath a bit! Not the most fit of people around you know…”

 

He chuckled to himself, trailing off near the end. Seeming almost on a different planet.

 

However, he didn’t question the absence of Tubbo in the slightest.

 

“Why so grim, Prim?”

 

Ranbob looked over confused at the question. The other was just merrily bouncing to himself as he spoke with a smile.

 

“What?”

 

“Haven’t you heard that saying before? Apparently it’s quite popular in places like this-”

 

“Don’t you and Callahan need to speak for a while? You know, about the speech and whatever else you two talk about.”

 

That was Dream. Confident enough to stick up to the man in such an environment!

 

The colourful clothed other’s face unexpectedly fell. Seeming almost… disappointed? Angry? Or maybe some kind of combination of the two emotions.

 

It felt lonely, somehow.

 

All of a sudden, the lights dimmed slightly.

 

Were they under attack?!

 

But Karl seemed shocked about something himself. Gasping as he then signaled for them to follow him while a blank white screen began to slowly descend.

 

All of a sudden, Ranbob’s voice caught in his throat.

 

There was Tubbo and Callahan, both confidently standing on stage. The paramount of calm, even under the watchful eye of the literal hordes of citizens gazing their way.

 

“I MISSED THE STAGE CALL!”

 

Almost shocked about something, the two were then dragged up to a surprisingly clear area by the stage itself. Near what looked to be the kitchen, but instead of stairs leading up to the stage, it was an already ascended flat surface elevator.

 

“Callahan seriously blocked me?”

 

The Enderman hybrid looked at the other in shock.

 

Callahan blocked him?

 

“Residents of thirteen!”

 

He flung his head to the side before crainning it to see the stage.

 

It really was Tubbo up there, speaking.

 

In all honesty, he wasn’t too sure if the brown haired other would have been able to do it at all based on his breakdown the other night.

 

Dream’s presence was still comforting by his side, but he couldn’t help but want to join the two on stage.




It looked awfully lonely to carry the world on one’s shoulders.




Finally, the audience had ceased their idle chatter. Returning to a silence full of awe.

 

“As you no doubt know, my name is Tubbo.”

 

The speakers spread his voice out well within the large room. Now everyone having their gaze locked on that frightening boy.

 

That warrior who’d fought for him .

 

“A few days ago, as you no doubt know, your leaders brought me and my associates to your compound. It was here where we were given a choice.”

 

A choice?

 

The other still looked confident. Standing stock still next to the taller leader next to him. Proudly holding a microphone within his grasp.

 

Associates. Was he trying to protect their names just in case?

 

“Our choice was that either we stay here, or  FIGHT  .”

 

An approving roar frightened him. Making the hybrid flinch where he stood as Dream and Karl both silently watched in judgement.

 

What was Tubbo trying to do here, and what did he mean by fight ?!

 

“So you all cheered at that, huh.”

 

The audience began to quiet down. Once more staring at Tubbo in awe now with a newly created energy.

 

“Why should we fight?”

 

Then all of a sudden, the mood dropped. Karl was muttering under his breath and Ranbob only barely heard it from the tense emotions now radiating.

 

“No Tubbo no . They’ll storm you.”

 

Dream also stood in an ere silence. Seemingly focused on Callahan who didn’t seem surprised at all while his guest speaker was about to incite a riot .

 

“Why should  we  , the tributes from worlds very different to your own, who were  kidnapped  and brought here against our will, fight for you, who haven’t done anything for us?”

 

A few voices began to yell out despite Callahan making a placating gesture with silver coated hands bathed in stage light. Saying things about going off stage or how they’d ‘saved’ them.

 

Ranbob felt sick. Unknowingly positioning himself to hide behind the comforting silhouette of Dream in place of being seen as tributes as well.

 

What was Tubbo doing?!

 

“I hear you saying that you brought us out of the Games, and that is true. But what about the people who died? Who  couldn’t  be saved or weren’t? The assuredness that if we won the Hunger Games we would definitely be allowed home, while here it is either death or war. Why should we fight?”

 

Uneasy and hushed chatter filled the room. The lone speaker, having paused, looked at them all.

 

Tubbo seemed pitiful, and Ranbob wanted to do something .

 

“Well, I’ll tell you why  I’ll  fight for you.”

 

Gasps echoed out from various places. People now threw off from the new knowledge that he was fighting for them .

 

Yet, Ranbob felt lonely himself. A buzzing from beneath his feet reminding him that time hadn’t frozen.




The first thought that came to his mind was Dream. A presence only written about in the story books of yore.



“I  will  fight for you. I  will  help your revolution against the corrupt government, THAT BROUGHT ME HERE!”




Dream was always the highest form of knowledge to him as the book dictated, and such any version of the man would be intelligent.




“I WILL FIGHT WITH YOU, BECAUSE OF THE FIRE IN MY HEART. IN  ALL  OF OUR HEARTS!”




So if Dream were so smart, then why wouldn’t his Gamemaker version also be?!




 WE WILL FIGHT! BECAUSE OF OUR ANGER FROM BEING TREATED AS DISPOSABLE!”




Ranbob glanced at Dream who was watching on in what felt to be mild awe of the speech. A call to arms for all who heard.




“WE FEEL ANGER AT BEING TREATED AS PIGS! ENTERTAINMENT! I LOOK AT YOU AND SEE A STARVED NATION, STARVED FROM BEING TREATED AS SLAVES!”




The sound of roaring screams from the audience hid the rumble from above of which Ranbob was only just aware of. Being locked in place to listen.




“OUR ANGER IS A FIRE!”




A thump. Screaming of a nation at war.




“AND IF  WE  BURN!”




Tubbo pointed forward. Pure anger expressed perfectly with a hatred that suited him.




“THEY’LL BURN WITH US!”




The ceiling caved in amongst the screams which quickly turned from inspired to scared. The sound of a microphone being dropped on speakers being mild compared to the massive amounts of noise that the airship of which had just dropped down was making itself.

 

Then Karl grabbed them both, and pulled both Dream and Ranbob into the kitchen area just before a hauntingly large wall crumbled where they stood.




Cutting off his view to Tubbo, who was face to face with whatever had emerged from the new hole in the roof.






But if Dream was with him, and he was with Dream, who would be there to help Tubbo?








Only a miracle could save them now.






----------






How does a bird fly when it’s been trapped underground?




Well, Karl didn’t exactly know himself, but it was the first thing to cross his mind during the split second when rubble crumbled into ash where he, Ranbob, and Dream had just been standing.

 

Callahan was back there. Callahan and Tubbo.

 

F*ck.

 

“What the f*ck just happened. No what the actual f*ck just happened.”

 

Dream was livid obviously, even to him who was the densest of the dense, but Karl recognised just what that Bombarder class ship was, and what it meant.

 

“The Capitol… they found us.”

 

Even though he’d whispered it underneath his breath, both the other two in the room had heard it. Despite all the still rumbling sounds from behind the new wall which separated them from their full rebellion.

 

This couldn’t be it !

 

Similarly, the others seemed to be having the same thoughts.

 

“How can we get back in there and save them?! Does this facility have any sort of protocol for such a situation?!”

 

Ranbob was panicking and although he wouldn’t normally agree with the hybrid he needed to now.

 

F*ck. The last thing he’d spoken to Callahan was in an argument, and because he was blocked he couldn’t even text to see if the man was alright!

Wait. The bunker -

 

“The bunker! Quick- f*ck- if we get down there we might be able to-”

 

“We have to save them, Karl . I doubt neither me or Ranbob would agree to hiding like a coward until they find us.”

 

Dream set off his threatening aura but he didn’t even hear the whole thing.

 

Karl snapped back at the man.

 

“OF COURSE WE WON’T LEAVE THEM! F*ck- there's emergency weapons and supplies down there! I know I’m obviously not the smartest but sh*t , man!”

That quietned the two down and logically he knew that they were just arguing because tensions were high, but also Dream had been trying to get on his nerves for so long and he. Was. Done .

 

Another crash sounded from outside.

 

F*ck. There must have been multiple ships outside! They needed to move and fast .

 

The only way down to the bunker was the staircase. A method of which would surely hold Peacekeepers to prevent many escapes, and they could even find the staircase…

 

Except there were the air vents and if they managed to get down there then-!

 

“Guys! I’ve got an idea.”

 

Gradually a plan was coming to mind. But if he pulled this thing off… then, well.

 

Karl let out a tiny smirk as the two followed him cautiously. All still in shock from the sudden event.

 

He would finally have found a way to help.





-----





Peacekeepers filled the security rooms, and Eret stood with them. Piercing eyes scanning each screen, searching for a single person.

 

Then upon spotting either hide or hair of a non-Capitol citizen?

 

single rebel spotted amongst the now empty floors of their guards.

 

Well.

 

To put it lightly, they would be instantaneously culled .






-----








The air vents were tight, but it was their safety that mattered most.

It was extremely claustrophobic there. A squeezing box of metal which traveled up above, yet light didn’t reach them because of the twists and turns. The only source of light they had on hand were the very comms strapped on their wrists..

 

To be honest, the person he was most worried about was, surprisingly enough, Dream.

 

The masked man was behind him. Karl having pulled up a rudimentary map of the vent systems on his screen, and thus being the one to guide them all.

 

But everytime the green clad figure brushed up against his heel, he could feel a slight trembling.

 

Good to know that the guy could actually feel fear, unlike a few Dreams he’d met before, but it wasn’t exactly an opportune moment to have found out about it.

 

Especially as they’d been crawling through these horrid tunnels for about fifteen minutes, and it felt like so much longer.

 

It was uncomfortably warm in there too, making the idea of being burnt alive come prominently to his mind within the metal carapace.

 

Light emerged up ahead, and he finally sighed in heavy relife.

 

Glancing back briefly to see the shadowy figures behind him, Karl then whispered as to not alert any guards stationed around.

 

“Guys. Bunker’s up ahead.”

 

A heavy gasping breath from Dream as they tumbled out, Karl helping each of them to their feet and feeling the noticeable tremble still apparent on the cloaked man.

 

The bunker looked exactly as he’d imagined it to be the first time he’d seen it.

 

Taking a quick gasping breath, Karl then silently led the two with him. Unsure of whether or not any Peacekeepers could have found their way down.

 

Bunk beds upon bunk beds in neatly positioned rows. A few bathrooms scattered amongst the side walls, and two doors embedded into the wall. Nearly the same as all the rest, yet he knew exactly what lay behind each.

 

The first he sneaked right past. Ranbob remaining so low to the ground that his height was less noticeable.

 

Behind that one was their highly important emergency farms, but behind this one.

 

Karl finally let out a true grin. Standing up to his full height and flinging it open to display to his new partners in crime.

 

Then for a moment, he saw Sapnap and Quackity with him.

 

Shaking off the thought, he strode right in. Confident and proud.

 

Because he knew his fiances would be proud of him, and they sure as hell would be confident in this sort of situation.

 

Weapons adorned the walls. Each much the same and being military equivalent, but they were the most powerful that the rebellion had.The less powerful ones having been stored on top, and of likely no interest to the Capitol as unnecessary objects.

 

But over there?

 

He grabbed the grenade launcher with the biggest and realist smile he’d had in days .

 

“Come on boys! Let's go save a rebellion.”






----------






In the split second the roof had begun to cave in, Tubbo had hurled himself and Callahan backwards and out of the line of debris. Holding himself just over the mute’s body as stray pieces of rubble hit his back and f*ck -

 

It was a ship.

 

Very obviously from the Capitol too, as it had all sorts of adornment he would have expected from the f*cking egotists who’d kidnapped him from home and killed Tommy -

 

Grimacing as another stray piece of metal hit his back, his eyes betrayed that he was absolutely livid 

 

Now?! They choose NOW ?!

They were meant to be safe they were meant to be f*cking safe -

 

Wind blew in their faces from the now parked ship, and four smaller vehicles also landed alongside it.

 

Then Peacekeepers piled out from the four ships of which were disembarked first.

 

Callahan coughed slightly and Tubbo pulled the other down into a crouch as he did the same. People screaming around them as they were grabbed and-

 

Some hadn’t been so lucky as to escape the fallen roof.

 

A bloodstain corpse was just barely within his sight from the position he took, and all he could do was hide.

 

Then shots rang out, and more people screamed.

 

They weren’t safe .

 

Frantically he swung around to find any exits. Nothing. Nothing at all an-

 

Ranbob, Dream, and Karl were nowhere to be found.

 

So either they’d died or…

 

Had they’d managed to maneuver themselves into the kitchen?


So unless the three were stuck under rocks of which he refused to believe, they were safe and sound on the other side and blocked off from their pursuers.

 

Perhaps they could escape, and maybe he and Callahan would make it out of there too.

 

The sharply pungent smell of blood assaulted his nose.

 

Why should he have to be used to such a smell?

 

His eyes began to water, but not from fear.

 

Tubbo was absolutely fuming, and ready to kill those f*cking bast*rds who thought they could destroy a rebellion at will.

 

The main ship opened, and only a few Peacekeepers stormed out.

 

Then it was behind them that a few familiar faces appeared.

 

Antfrost and Fundy came first. The two hybrids in gear far too big for their frames meant for sneaking about. A stoney expression was settled across each of their faces and that just made it easier to remember they weren’t the people he knew.

 

Then next came Eret. Immediately adjusting his sunglasses before going to a select group of Peacekeepers who startled to attention, before they spread out and pointed him a specific way.

 

F*ck. That was the security room. So if they knew where that was then there must have been a spy somewhere.

 

GeorgeNotFound came after. A disgruntled appearance which held a sharp similarity over to his own version of the man upon waking up, but there was a sadistic gleam in his eyes as more citizens of the rebellion were lined up by threat of gun before them.

 

Finally, the last to appear was Technoblade himself. A mechanical boar's head lay across his features, hiding the true appearance of the man behind it. Only a single gun was held by the warrior, and yet he still felt threatening in a way Tubbo often didn’t often feel.

 

A threat of which was much weaker than all other versions of the man he’d met before.

 

Made sense he wouldn’t be stronger, as all those Gamemakers needed to do was watch people die for entertainment.

 

So they were outnumbered, and out weaponised. But from what he’d seen so far…

 

Not outskilled.

 

An unsure smirk grew on his face.

 

There were only a few options left here for him to use. But one of them was settled across his wrist, while the other was tucked neatly up his sleeve.

 

So he hastily typed out a message. Watching as Callahan became more lucid of the situation and tears began forming in his eyes as all the man had built began to crumble before him.

 

Most people were being gathered up instead of killed. Probably as not many would have thought to bring a weapon, they weren’t deemed as much of a threat.

 

Callahan grasped onto his sleeve. Terror in his eyes and tears dripping down frantically.

 

But it was then a reply came back, and Tubbo smirked .

 

Ranbob: We’re alive. Will be coming up with explosives.

 

So all they needed to do was stall for some time. Easy enough.

 

Typing up a plan to Callahan and telling the mute other to stay put, Tubbo then began to brush off his clothes before sneaking behind rubble to emerge from a different side of the stage.




What would Tommy have done?

 

Well, exactly this.




So placing one of the realist smiles he could gather upon his face, the seventeen year old stood up, and into view of the Peacekeepers and evil versions of his friends or enemies. Making sure that his posture was only the most realistic of boredom .

 

“IT’S THE SECOND TRIBUTE!”

 

And every gun was aimed at him.

 

A bead of sweat dripped down the side of Tubbo’s neck. But this really might be the only way they could ever get out of this with the least casualties, and at this point, he either saved a rebellion or never went home and f*cking XD knew he would go home.

 

The cold barrel of a gun bumped his head slightly from the side, and he held up his hands nonchalantly as the Peacekeeper trembled. Gun in tight hold.

 

So he conducted his face into the wildest form it could take. Eyes remaining sharp ahead.

 

“Ello guys . Long time no see, eh?”

 

The Peacekeeper closest to him still trembled but slowly made his way behind Tubbo. Making him want to turn around and rip that gun out of his grip -

 

“Move forward!”

 

A slightly weak tone. He was scared, and so the others were too. Waltzing forwards easily with the directions given to him, he also made sure to widen that grin at the crying refugees and rebels under the gunpoint.

 

Everything was silent as he easily made his way to the still Gamemakers.

 

He shouted out and caused a flinch from the opposing side.

 

“Wish it could have been longer! You know, the time that’s passed since we last were all in a room together, but I’m not complaining.”

 

Tommy would most certainly be proud of him.

 

Tubbo wanted to bolt away. Hide in a corner of the room like a lion and growl at any who approached, but that would lead him nowhere in the end.

 

Trust not only the logic, but his feelings.

 

“Tribute Tubbo.”

 

Rumbled from under the ‘great Technoblade’s’ mask. A slightly higher pitch as to what he’d be used to from the other, but it wasn’t muffled at all by the machinery around it.

 

A steampunk pig, huh? You don’t see that every day.

 

His fear didn’t recede in the slightest as he got closer. The tense air in the room made everything vivid to the eye as he was the star of their show! A very deadly star, as stars were made from nebulae and constantly assaulted by gravity to implode.

 

What was it that prevented them from collapsing again?

 

Oh yeah. Nuclear fusion.

 

“You say ‘TrIBuTe TuBbo’ as if I’m still in the Games! Sorry to surprise you here, but this is not like the training period.”

 

Letting out a short chuckle, Tubbo stood only meters apart and stopped face to face with his newest enemy.

 

Though in hindsight, they’d always been the enemy.

 

“Yeah. Even then I could still reach you with an arrow.”

 

In deliberation, the pig stood, Peacekeepers nearby. It was all he could do to hope that there was no warrant for his death out there.

 

Calculated recklessness! Who knew it would come in handy.

 

Because right now all Tubbo was fueled on was that animalistic rage he’d spoken about in speech form.

 

“Men-”

 

For one extra second Technoblade contemplated something.

 

“Bring Tribute Tubbo onto the primary ship.”

 

In their dusty white armor, the guards moved. Closing in on him and hesitating before taking a hold.

 

Tubbo grinned cheerily at them, mirth in his eyes.

 

“If you grab me with those f*cking filthy paws of yours , then I’ll slice them off.”

 

A ripple of shock sounded through the room. Minute gasps from the cornered rebels and apprehensiveness viewable even through the helmets of Peacekeepers who were scared .

 

But obviously, the version of Fundy wasn’t all too intimidated by his display and waltzed right over. Anger palpable on his much less fox-like face then Tubbo would have thought.

 

“What are you?! Cowards ?!”

 

Drawing even nearer, he readied himself. Ready to make a statement and hope for the best that his prayers were answered.

 

As if in slow motion, Fundy’s hand neared him and Tubbo prepared himself to-

 

“SIR!”

 

Eret stormed through the double doors providing entry to their ballroom. Four Peacekeepers on either side of himself, and Fundy thankfully backed away.

 

Concealing a gasp of relief, Tubbo watched on in a faux amusement.

 

“ What Eret? This better be important for you to-”

 

Technoblade was interrupted during his sentence by a small shockwave which emanated from the floor. Eret taking the brief reprieve to explain himself.

 

“Two tributes and one rebel heading our way with weapons, sir!”

 

That would mean-

 

The grin on his face finally became real.

 

Ranbob and Dream- those crazy sons of b*tches actually did it !

 

“Well stop them then! George!”

 

The man in question was startled to attention. Previously being preoccupied studying the rebels before him.

 

“You and your unit are to help Eret and take down those two! Which tributes is it?”

 

Eret seemed to be frantic as he replied.

 

“Ranbob and Dream, sir!”

 

Technoblade cursed beneath his breath before roaring out an order.

 

“All Peacekeepers of lower 3, report to George! Bring 'em back alive if possible, but if needed maiming is preferable to their deaths. Go or it’ll be your heads!”

 

Lowering his arms, Tubbo then began to fiddle with his nails. Knowing that if anything it would annoy the guy even more.

 

Another shockwave rippled through the floor.

 

The large groups left, but he had faith in them.

 

Or at least, he had faith in Ranbob and Dream, Karl would probably be a good guide for them though.

 

“SH*T!”

 

Slamming a fist onto the side of his nice and sleek ship, Technoblade then set what he thought to be a furious glare his way. Tubbo still picking the dirt from out under his nails.






Then without a further moment, the man swiftly pulled his gun out from it’s hold, and shot a civilian in the head.






Blood gresomely splattered the floors and- oh f*ck his brain was on the ground .

 

A few screams sounded out from the previously hopeful rebels. Many flinching at the corpse so close by with tears -

 

Tubbo felt sick. Holy sh*t that person had just been murdered .

 

A civilian took that time to stand up and as he watched-




A Peacekeeper shot a bullet in their brain.




There- there had been no reason for that.

 

The grin on his face fell. The pig nearby had noticed that and swung around to point a finger in his direction.

 

“SEE?!”

 

There was glee in his voice.

 

Gunshots also rang out from below them.

 

Then all of a sudden, the adrenalin rush wasn’t just as prominent. An inkling of hope that maybe-

 

Maybe they could do this?

 

He didn’t think so anymore. Fear begging to fuel him. Calling out to run away because this was dangerous and yet -

 

More gunshots from below rung out. Ranbob, Dream, and Karl weren’t dead just yet.

 

So he needed to stay hopeful for them and continue the plan.

 

“SEE?! THIS IS WHAT YOU ARE PLANNING YOUR FUTURES ON?!”

 

Now with a blank and unamused face, Tubbo fully refused to show even a glimpse of fear to their tormentors.

 

Technoblade laughed for a little while longer. The silence deadly around him caused by an aura of disgust and fear.

 

Fundy retreated back towards his boss, seemingly subdued, before standing next to Antfrost who surprisingly also looked sick.

 

A weak point? Or maybe just someone who could see past their Capitol mindset.

 

Whatever it was, Antfrost didn’t seem to share the same mindset that all the other copies of them all did, and that could be manipulated.

 

Tubbo needed something to help him out here, and this should do.

 

“Um, Sir? Shouldn’t we finish this quickly just like how it was ordered… Sir?”

 

Exactly as he’d expected, the cat hybrid protested Technoblade weakly.

 

The pig in question slowly spun around. Fresh anger noticeable from his posture as Tubbo just gazed on.

 

“So do you want to shoot them all?”

 

Tossing his weapon over- willingly leaving himself vulnerable - the Gamemaker was positively growling out his words.

 

“Then BE MY GUEST! I’d thought you were so weak and against violence, so just go on then!”

 

The cat hybrid stumbled to catch the gun. Fundy rolling his eyes at the movement and watching as Antfrost just became more and more troubled.

 

“No, sir! I swear I didn’t mean to doubt you, its just because sir Saint ordered us to-!”

 

“Hand me your gun, soldier!”

 

A Peacekeeper tossed his gun over Technoblade’s way, the other catching it easily in one go.

 

Well, he couldn’t just go on watching this any longer.

 

“If this is how you treat your men I don’t really know how well you’ll treat others! Kind of a douche move, imma be honest.”

 

Once again the attention was directed his way and a huff came out from the pig, him turning his gun to face Tubbo in a manner that seemed very uncomfortable.

 

So he’d already established that relations between at least two of the Gamemakers were tense, and that he wasn’t under direct threat of death.

 

But alarmingly enough, the frequent explosions from beneath them had ceased, this leaving the horrible thought that maybe they’d been captured-

 

All Tubbo could do was have faith.

 

“Leave it to Saint to recruit a rule-abiding twat .”

 

Antfrost flinched. But Technoblade just continued grumbling on to himself.

 

“At least we have that friend of our Tribute here to make some things up for all of this insubordination!”

 

Tubbo’s blood ran ice cold. His face of which had previouslt been stoicly placed accidently letting through a glimpse of fear.

 

NO HIDE IT DON’T APPEAR WEAK -

 

“Oh!”

 

Fundy snickered as his boss took one step closer to Tubbo, the two having noticed his brief lapse in emotions.

 

“Didn’t you know we found your friend?”

 

Was it AweSamDude what had they done -

 

“What did you do .”

 

A few Peacekeepers flinched back at his words. The whimpering rebels still watching his display- not a display of weakness he would be stronger .

 

“Your good friend from the Hunger Games!”

 

That didn’t answer anything, and he prepared to fight. Crouching down slightly and preparing his-

 

“Our current number two, TommyInnit!”

 

Then the world dissolved into fire, and the universe said we are everything you think isn't you…








----------








“Tubbo responded! He said he’s going to buy us some time-”

 

“Tell him to stay put! What if they killed him!

 

“I DID! He said he was going to do it anyway!”

 

“ Dammit ! Karl, you better have that thing ready soon so we can go and save them!”

 

“I’m trying!”

 

Both he and Dream stood around Karl who was frantically pilling what was apparently ammunition into their grenade launcher.

 

Grenade launcher !

Of course, he knew that Tubbo would have survived so there was no need to check- but he was worried , you see?!

 

Fine. That creepy short guy had grown on him, and he wasn’t going to let him die goddammit!

 

Honestly. He’d never been in such a stressful situation in his life right now and something was filling him with a buzz of energy.

 

Ranbob was so scared but he felt as if he could do anything !

 

Karl heaved a sigh of relief and pushed up the weapon to pass to Dream, who consequently held it as the other got to his feet before quickly brushing himself off.

 

“Okay. ‘You guys understand the plan?”

Oh he knew it alright.

 

Storm up the staircase with their grenade launcher and smaller weapons, then fight off all the Peacekeepers of whom would subsequently come after them. Then, at the top, they would hurl a large explosive shot out of a single firing gun that he was burdened with.

 

So no pressure or anything, right?

 

No pressure his butthole this thing was terrifying to hold.

 

Not only did they all have a gun-like weapon, but they each also had extra weapons.

 

A literal laser firing gun was tucked in his pocket for emergencies, and a very sharp looking iron sword was strapped to his back.

 

Dream looked positively menacing with his weapons. In a good way, of course! But the primordial urge to run away from a multi-gun holding figure with a very literal diamond axe he could never dream about carrying- heh, dream - WHY WERE HIS THOUGHTS SO VACANT THEY WERE ABOUT TO DIE.

 

“Ranbob? ‘You understand our plan?!”

 

Jolting back to attention, he straightened his back.

 

“YES! Sorry!”

Karl sent a strange look his way, before motioning for the two to follow him.

 

To be fair, the purple and green man wasn’t as off-putting as he’d previously believed him to be. The two trundling after the other in question passing by the vent they’d crawl out from, making Dream visibly shiver.

 

“Okay.”

 

Karl paused. Face the epitome of utmost seriousness, of which he greatly appreciated.

 

The wall opened and he flinched in shock. A dimly lit staircase leading upwards with nothing but red light illuminating it’s innards.

 

“We’ve got to go through area B to get to the main staircase. This place shouldn't be compromised but it is almost certain that level B is .”

 

They began to travel up the stairs. Tense air surrounding them.

 

“If possible we should stay out of sight . So keep yourselves low to the ground, and far away from any possible lines of sight because we are the final stand.”

 

And they were.

 

All this pressure on their shoulders, and if they didn’t save the rebellion, then who would?

 

Was he a hero now? Was this what this was?!

 

They got to a small grate. Ranbob noticed it to be a closeby air vent- or what he’d thought was an air vent, by their rooms.

 

Karl looked up at them, before whispering his next words.


“Behind there could be a whole army, and I want you guys to know that if we fail…”

 

He gulped. Fear finally showing over his features.

 

“Then we’re all toast.”

 

Not just them, but the many, many , people at stake risking their lives with Tubbo and Callahan.

 

He opened the grate.

 

Everything was silent as they squeezed out, the three making efforts not to express a single sound as they moved about.

 

Dream was absolutely perfect. Practically floating as he moved with even a hint of the sound of shoes hitting the floor.




Together, they crept. Guns out and at the ready.




One step forwards, another step forwards. Ranbob’s back hurt from all the crouching and his knees were aching but that didn’t matter.

 

With the tense air around them suffocating, Karl peeked out past the next corner.

 

Something fell rooms away. A crack sounded from the walls. Were they breathing too loud perhaps he needed to quiet that down-

 

Karl made a follow him motion before stepping out cautiously.

 

Huh those were their rooms why was it getting harder to breath-

 

This was NOT the time to have a panic attack.

 

Sucking in a breath, the hybrid followed the two who had begun to get slightly further away from him.

 

They reached a new corner in the hallway, and just before Karl could check if the cost were clear-

 

“THREE REBELS IN THIS SECTOR.”

 

“F*ck!”

 

Their guide pulled himself behind their only source of cover and panic gripped at Ranbob’s throat.

 

Dream grasped onto a doorknob closest to them and attempted to open it.

 

Only for the room to be locked. The sounds of what surely were Peacekeepers heading their way.

 

Ranbob flinched back, pulling out the energy fueled gun from its position on his side and grabbing at it frantically.

 

He needed to protect the bomb firstly before himself- if they went off now then they were all dead!

 

There was the sound of many people marching and their masked warrior was preparing himself. What were they going to do -

 

“F*ck it!”

 

Karl yelled out before wildly swinging around the corner.

 

Well it was ride or die here!

Sprinting to follow now the full group was facing this oh hells below the hallway was almost packed -

 

A click sounded, and a round item of which he recognised as being from Karl’s grenade launcher was then sent flying.

 

In a few final moments of their, the colourful clothed other looked their way in shock.

 

“What did you follow me out here for?!”

 

In a short frame of time as something which sounded like gunshots began, he and the other were dragged to the side with a blur of green.

 

Heat rushed past the back of Ranbob’s head in a single motion. A loud bellow of a very literal grenade sounding but much louder then he would have expected.




BANG!




Screams that had just started were cut short.

 

They breathed louding. Huffing and puffing as Karl seemed in shock of his own actions.

 

Well, there goes all of their stealth!

 

Though they hadn’t probably had any from the moment they’d gotten in the view of security cameras.

 

A crackle sounded, and something fell at the other end of the room.

 

In the silence, Ranbob let out a fearful chuckle.

 

Karl righted himself up, having fallen partially to the floor after being dragged out of the blast radius. Dream also began to brush himself off having let go of both of their wrists.

 

With a look, their guide flinched. No longer the smiley person they’d met at the beginning.

 

“Thanks. I-I… I didn’t think it would explode so soon.”

 

The masked man nodded.

 

“You’re welcome.”

 

Then the two stepped out past the corner. First to have spoken, shaking slightly.

 

Ranbob also wasn’t an expert with grenades or anything, but they should not have made such a large radius of damage.

 

He also followed them out and froze.

 

The hallway was littered with bodies. The metal parts of their gear had been partially blown off and melted, probably causing more damage then if they hadn’t been protected in such a way.

 

Vomit rushed to his mouth, and Ranbob puked.

 

It smelled of iron the same smell his mother had smelt of when she’d-






NOBODY LIVES HERE

NOBODY LEAVES HERE






“F*ck that’s… that's bad .”

 

Dream could only nod at Karls words. The two looking out at the horrifying bodies-

 

This place was torn to pieces.

 

After puking up again all the food that Ranbob had grabbed both before and after the festival, they carried onwards.

 

The view of bodies… this really was what war was. Right.

 

Yeah. He’d been brought of of Mizu only to be thrown here and yet-




Think of that later Ranbob. Think of that later.




More hallways were up ahead and most attempts at silence were given up. They carried onwards. Smell or blood and puke around them, or maybe it was only Ranbob who had the vomit part. He didn’t know, things felt blurry and wrong. Right now the Enderman hybrid was far too calm for the circumstances and the world wasn’t even spinning like he would have been lead to believe would happen in a traumatic event such as this.

 

Karl halted, and all he could do was hope they hadn’t been spotted as bile rose up the back of his throat.

 

The other spun around to face them with exuberance.

 

“Callahan! He unblocked me! He’s typing right now but they’re alright!”

Dream let out a sigh from next door to him. Obviously slightly relaxing after being tense on foot for so long.

 

While being completely focused on his screen, Karl was reading something. 

 

Ranbob took the time to nervously gaze around just in case of another Peacekeeper hiding somewhere nearby.

 

“Tubbo’s fine! He’s stalling for us while we get up there but- oh sh*t.”

 

Alarmed the two looked at their guide.

 

“What is it?!”

 

Pale faced, Karl spun to face them.

 

“We have to get to the staircase now .”

 

Without another word, they set off running. Yet he had questions himself as to why they needed to go so fast when it could attract attention- unless something had happened to Tubbo in just that short amount of time…

 

His blood ran even colder.

 

“K-Karl? What are we- what are we doing?!”

 

They raced down the hallways. Ranbob was surprisingly not feeling any sort of cramp but that didn’t matter -

 

“They sent more people after us! A whole load of them! We’ll need to trap them into some enclosed space before they get to spread out or I’m not sure we’ll be able to get them-”

 

The one talking skidded to a stop. Freezing as the other two followed suit.

 

“Ah! So there we have our two little tributes and a rebel!”

 

GeorgeNotFound. Not the contestant alongside himself who’d believed himself to be friends with Dream, but the Gamemaker . Not only was he there, but behind him was another Gamemaker who he believed to be Eret, and a horde of neatly organised Peacekeepers.

 

Ranbob’s stomach dropped. They were so close. Literally right next to the elevator and staircase! How were they going to get out of this ?!

 

Dream pushed in front of them and snarled at the intruders. Gaining a pitiful look from George who seemed to be the one in charge much to the chagrin of the other.

 

But- was Dream trying to protect him?!

 

It didn’t matter now because- he rubbed at the tears beginning to form from frustration.

 

They had been so close !

 

Yet- they needed to continue! For all the people out there who were being oppressed and silenced! What had Tubbo said before in his speech? They needed to fight -

 

With shaking hands Ranbob drew out his gun. Furiously and desperately pointing it at the people in front of him.

 

No. They weren’t people! They were monsters !

 

The opposing Peacekeepers flinched and pointed their own guns his way, yet the two at the front seemed unconcerned. Merely grinning at his display and Eret flicking his hair to the side.

 

Next to him his friends also had their weapons at the ready.

 

“Number three and- hah! Tribute number thirteen! What a coincidence for you to have been stolen by ruffians bearing your very same name!”

 

George took uncaring steps forward and Ranbob’s hands continued to shake. Him desperately narrowing his eyes as a bead of sweat seemingly rolled down the side of his face distractingly.

 

After a short standoff between the group, Dream spoke up himself.

 

“From what I can recall, there is nobody in this room by the name of number three or thirteen .”

 

With a venom filled glare the man rolled his shoulders back. Causing a cautious rumble from the Peacekeepers closet to them.

 

George was entirely unperturbed at the action. Throwing his head back to guffaw sarcastically.

 

“Oh please . By now you two should have realised you don’t have names . And who is this then! Caught a rebel friend to keep you company?”

 

There was something wrong. Why hadn’t they been stormed by now? If they were so easily defeated then…

 

Why was Eret on edge? Out of everyone on the opposing side it was GeorgeNotFound who was the most confident, but on further speculation… they were being avoided.

 

Bombs. They knew they had bombs .

 

From behind both Karl and Dream, Ranbob sent them a nudge. A plan being hastily formed in his head and there was no possible way it could work - but they were being counted on! Their success had to be guaranteed, and he just couldn’t think of anything else.

 

To all that was holy and demonic he hoped that they got what his idea was.

 

“No… NO!”

 

Ranbob clutched at his head. Forming tears in the corners of his eyes with an ease probably brought on by very real consequences.

 

But more importantly, he made sure that the very volatile gun in his possession was shown , and hoped the Capitol residents knew what it was.

 

Spoiler alert, they did.

 

The group flinched back and Karl swung around his way with a dramatic fear dazzling over his features.

 

“No- you wouldn’t!”

 

The other swiftly grabbed onto his wrist in a lax grip before the Enderman hybrid pulled himself away. Causing a disturbance with the Peacekeepers who all seemed to be flinching back.

 

A pinched expression was visible on GeorgeNotFound’s face.

 

“Ranbob. I don’t think you know what that is-”

 

Dream knew he knew what the gun did. A hidden sigh of relief was swallowed as the two played along with him.

 

This was his plan. If this were messed up…

 

No. He needed to play the worn out victim who was practically going insane.

 

“NO! I can’t- I CAN’T GO BACK THERE!”

Ranbob spun around to face away from the Capitolers to get his allies in a safer area. 

 

“I CAN’T!”

A soothing but hesitant voice rang from behind him and he flailed about to face Eret. Holding up his hands in a calming motion while the people around him shuffled nervously.

 

“Now calm down here- tell you what. When you come back with us, we’ll let you go home!”

A sharp look from his superior.

 

“How about that!”

Hearing a click of what hopeful was the grenade launcher, Ranbob then burst into his best tears while raising the explosive gun. His less volatile weapon still tightly held in a firm grasp.

 

“ NO !”

 

Finally the glasses wearing colourblind fighter snapped. Yelling loudly to try and reach him.

 

“YOU’LL KILL US ALL MORON! F*CKING PUT THAT DOWN OR WE’LL-!”

 

Karl grabbed ahold of his wrist with full strength this time, and shot a grenade right into the crowd who began to scream. Dream then helping drag them bother to safety behind a partition in the wall before the was the sound of a loud thunk-




BANG!




The ground shook beneath them and above his head he could feel the weight of someone protecting his and Karl’s body.

 

Well, in hindsight it was obvious just who that person could be, but sacrifice is often  unnoticed or forgotten by people unlike himself.

 

The hybrid shielded his eyes from the flash of blinding light and found himself nessiled between his two friends and the amphora Tubbo had questioned him about.

 

Funny coincidence. Huh.

 

Ranbob squeezed his eyes together even tighter as the sound of rubble falling caught his ears. Something hit Dream above them but the other didn’t even flinch while protecting them-

 

Was the staircase alright?! He hadn’t even thought about it! He should have considered their only way of escaping being blocked off before forcing the others to go along with his plan, not after!

 

The short rumble stopped, having lasted for a bit longer this time.

 

Dream’s grip around them loosened, and the other hesitantly slouched up. Both the two underneath him also rising nervously.

 

Karl peaked around the corner before flinching back with wide eyes muttering sh*t underneath his breath.

 

But Ranbob didn't want to look not if it would be like the carnage before he didn't want to -

 

He looked out beyond the partition.

 

Oh this was so much worse .

 

With the larger amount to bodies packed into one area like sardines in a tin, the corpses were obviously stacked on top of each other. Clambering away from the explosion even in death, and fresh blood splatter the walls and even the roof-

 

He heaved off to the side. Karl also having vomited next to him as Dream just looked in a hazy shock.

 

Rising upwards however their guide wiped his mouth and heaved once more before composing himself grimly.

 

“A-at least the staircase i-is-”

 

“ YOU !”

 

The three of them flinched back. A single person emerging out from some kind of metal shelter which retracted into itself.

 

GeorgeNotFound was worse for wear. The shield of sorts obviously hadn't sheilded him from the full explosion or at least the rubble of which left cuts over mangleed flesh.

 

Oh goodness… He'd never seen something quite like this before.

 

The figure lurched forwards. Holding out a generic Capitol gun their way. Leaning onto a wall, it was also obvious that he didn't care for his own life anymore.

 

Then with a daunting realisation, Ranbob also saw the mans leg.

 

Or at least, the bloodied stump of which remained.

 

Fresh gore dribbled to the ground. Everything below the knee just having disappeared from the initial blast and he couldn't look away-

 

“YOU KILLED-”

 

George coughed before frantically gathering himself to point to gun at Dream who neared him.

 

They were running out of time - Tubbo could be hurt at any moment and they needed to get up there quickly-

 

The masked green man backed away cautiously. Watching as blood dribbled from the mouth of the Gamemaker who was now leaning against the partition they'd hidden behind while shakily point the gun their way.

 

A wild an carefree smile arose on the face of the near death nemesis. Blood leaking between the few teeth which remained-

 

There wasn't enough time to be sick at appearances though! He was the closest one to him and-

 

Once again a plan rose to mind.

 

Oh he hated to do this but-

 

With a grimace Ranbob pushed the amphora onto George. It was just enough time for Karl to whip out his own gun and-

 

Blood spurted from the dead man's forehead. GeorgeNotFound stumbling back one final time-

 

Before falling over dead.

 

The amphora was shattered, and his own bile was strewn all over it.

 

This was a worthy cause! Their friends could die and-

 

It was a necessary sacrifice for peace.

 

“Oh f*cking hell , man!”

 

Karl looked down at his weapon in shock.

 

Technically, this whole time its been him who had killed these people. So many lives lost and…

 

… And he wondered just how Karl must feel with such a weight on his shoulders.

 

“We should- we need to get going.”

 

With a hand placed on his shoulder, Dream ushered the two of them part the many corpses littering the ground. Pushing them out of the way sometimes so that there was ground to walk on at all.

 

Luckily however, the staircase was fully intact. The group walking upwards before quickinging their pace.

 

Instead of dwell on the many deaths he needed to focus on preventing them.

 

Tubbo and Callahan were up there, and needed them! Lives we're on the line and as this adrenaline rushed through his every vein-

 

Ranbob ducked past a low hanging section of the roof that had blown free from their explosions.

 

Not a single person was on the stairs, and he wasn't sure whether or not it was a good thing.

 

A buzz from the communicator sounded and he looked down

 

Callahan: We need you .

 

That wasn't good in the slightest!

 

Ranbob quickened his pace to nearly the front of the group. Surprisingly not getting winded as he yelled out behind himself.

 

“Callahan just text that they need us!”

 

The two behind him swore before quickning their own paces. Dream gradually gain the lead and they were now full on sprinting .

 

The wound on his leg from the Hunger Game still ached, but would move past the pain.

 

Coridors rushed past. Talking was now audible and so was crying-

 

They reached the hallway where the festival had been taking place. Not a single Peacekeeper was in their sight and the group rushed on through-

 

Hiding behind double doors, the three peaked out.

 

A cat hybrid Gamemaker was being yelled at Technoblade himself oh God-

 

But there was Tubbo all alone in the center of things. Practically close enough for the Peacekeepers to touch and Fundy was so close .

 

“Ready up the bomb.”

 

Chocked whispering, and with fumbling hands Ranbob took the most powerful weapon of their arsenal out from when he’d hidden it.

 

No need to aim just shoot at the roof and-

 

He was crying. Tears poured out from his eyes and how was he meant to do this-

 

Dream took the weapon out of his hands with a gentleness unexpected of the circumstances.

 

But he didn't understand -

 

Ranbob faced the man with wide and watering eyes. What was the man doing he needed to shoot-

 

A comforting look was sent his way, and somehow, Ranbob believed that the other had locked eyes with him even from behind that mask of his own and that he was giving a small smile.

 

“You shouldn't have to kill anyone, you’re just a child, after all.”

 

The gun was taken easily out from his grip. The green cloaked man centering it calmly above the largest congregation of Peacekeepers in one steady motion.

 

Tubbo’s face changed to fear, and Ranbob couldn't help but selfishly hope that they would all get through this unharmed.








How unlikely. Huh.








Dream shot and fires raged.






----------






Flames burst out from what remained of the ceiling. An inferno of rubble tumbling down onto the unsuspecting heads of their oppressers-






Tubbo remembered exactly why he was here.






It wasn't because of just anger or fear . Nobody needed him for doing that because the Capitol itself was already inciting such emotions anyway.

 

Callahan… He didn't call him up onstage to make the audience afraid of the Capitol.

 

They already were.

 

The same could be said with anger, because with the many deaths they'd had to suffer through it was obvious how mere mention of the group bought bloodlust to even the calmest of folk.

 

So he didn't make his speech about either emotion.

 

He’d sure been angry at the time, and had definitely expressed himself as such.

 

Yet as flames drifted down and managed to light the Peacekeepers on fire giving their own rebels a chance to escape and flee as far away as they could…

 

As fire rained down on him . Orange, unlike the explosion that had ended his second life yet supposedly meant to be just as painful…

 

Turbo came across a realisation. Watching as Technoblade and Fundy protected themselves first-

 

As Antfrost looked upwards at the impossible outcome of this worn down rebellion getting the best of them-

 

As he was bathed in emotions of RAGE and FEAR --




Tubbo was never a symbol of anger for these people.

 

He was hated by the bullies and loved by their victims. He was a voice of which drove a corrupt government to employ massive amounts of manpower just for three escapes of which he was regarded the most dangerous out of, even with his companions strength.

 

Tubbo had always rebelled against the system of oppression.

 

He had SENT a MESSAGE to the people!

 

Callahan had known all along.

 

He was not fear or anger .











He was hope











Before the Gamemakers could gather themselves, Tubbo rushed forwards, flicking out the knife he’d kept up his sleeve as a back up.

 

“SH*T-”

 

Fundy was first.

 

This wasn't the person he’d even known, so why should pity subsist over a self obsessed murderer?

 

The barely-fox hybrid blocked his blows as sweat dripped visibly down the side of his fur. Fires were catching onto the very flammable follicles and while he hastened to put them out he struck again . Twisting around to be behind the other and putting a knife to his throat.

 

Tubbo was also on fire, but it didn't hurt. In fact, the flames licked at his skin pleasantly unlike how he would have believed them too, and felt extra damage to his own for of whom’s neck he held the knife too-

 

Could he kill a version of his friend?

 

The answer was yes.

 

Fresh blood drenched his knife as it spurted out from the flailing other’s next whose face was so very scared as if he hadn't believed there to be a chance of his own death.

 

Fundy gurgled a bit before ceasing movement. Red covering both of their bodies as Technoblade turned to finally notice him-

 

A Peacekeeper who'd come to stop him was shot. A grimacing Karl emerged from the smoke and backtracked as soon as he laid eyes upon the utterly furious teen.

 

Dream and Ranbob were also visible nearby. The green cladden one shooting Peacekeepers with a scarily accurate aim to the forehead, Enderman hybrid seemingly in shock as he yelled out positions of enemies gaining on them.

 

It was complete and utter chaos. Blood soaked the floors and corpses littered the ground with the vast majority being the very Peacekeeper guards who had previously thought they were on top.

 

Tubbo himself was the very paramount of viciousness. Dark red coated his features in a menacing growth. His expression was true to what he was feeling as white hot rage .

 

The pig hybrid took a step back in shock. Finally fearful of just what was going down.

 

Suddenly, it wasn’t just them in the fight. Civilians emerged from the shadows with generic training weapons they had managed to grab from the nearest case where the Peacekeepers hadn’t yet dispersed.

 

Now this was what a rebellion was.

 

Letting out a quick smirk to the soundtrack of blood and gunshots, Tubbo drew even closer to his newest nemesis.

 

The hybrid desperately pointed his current gun his way, but in one smooth movement it was knocked from his hands. Technoblade falling to his knees, and even though there was that mask which obscured his features, Tubbo knew the other was fearful of him.

 

He tilted his own head to the side, acting as if he were thinking to himself.



“So. What were you saying about Tommy ?”

 

A scream echoed out from behind him, but was shortly cut off. There was no time to dwell on current events, and the sick satisfaction of ending the lives of murderers was sweet for the moment. However short that would be.

 

The sound of rushed footsteps was audible from behind himself, and this time, Tubbo knew it was someone directly running towards him.

 

Swiftly he twisted around to block a wild punch aimed at head by a furious Antfrost.

 

Huh. Not so much of a weak point after all, hmm?

 

Smirk still on face he kicked the inexperienced fighter's leg out from underneath himself. Making the cat hybrid fall face first down to the ground with a loud oumf.

 

Leaning down, he yanked the gun out from Technoblade’s grip, which surprisingly didn't have much force behind it. This way he would be able to angle a gun at each of the Gamemakers. Antfrost who he rested a heel down on as the other struggled to stand up.

 

His aim probably wouldn't be much good with a gun without much of a steadying force behind it, but point blank would certainly hit its target.

 

The two certainly knew that as well.

 

“DON’T- OUMF -”

 

From underneath him, Antfrost was once again pushed to the ground.

 

Barely managing to angle his head upwards, the hybrid then spat out words to his superior with a cheek against the floor.

 

“DON’T YOU DARE REVEAL INFORMATION! THAT WOULD BE EXPLICITLY AGAINST SIR SAINT’S ORDERS-”

 

“ Can it mousetrap!”

 

Shockingly enough, the pig’s voice contained elements of acceptance. Along with an undignified rage at actions against himself- well, what a coward!

 

Not a shame in the slightest, but a thankful one when compared to the regular Technoblade.

 

The sounds of gunshots gradually decreased, and blood stained the ground in a display of gore he was sure to remember for the rest of his life.

 

It was in times like these he was both glad to have grown a child soldier as well as wish he had never seen such a lifetime.

 

How was it for the kids who had parents? Those who could enjoy a life of being loved with a fully intact body without threat of death?

 

Tubbo jabbed at the pig mask wearing other with his weapon. Silently musing to himself on whether or not he really was a pig hybrid underneath that pink disguise of his.

 

“Callahan!”

 

Karl’s voice rang out from a distance. Briefly alerting him to the fact that for some reason the now dusty suit wearing other was holding his comms out shakily in his direction-

 

But that didn’t matter. Not at this time, not now.

 

“Technoblade, Antfrost.”

 

He added the last one’s name as if it were an afterthought. Intentionally cause the hybrid’s fur to ruffle up in anger.

 

“This is the last time you’ll ever torment this nation!”

 

The sounds of a raging battlefield gradually decreased. It was probably only himself, but right now he needed to make a statement to the two below him!

 

“YOU THOUGHT , THAT YOU AND YOUR SOLDIERS COULD DEFEAT THESE PEOPLE!”

A growl audibly rang out from under the pig’s mask.

 

“THIS! THIS PLACE IS NOT JUST A REBELLION !”

He was still on fire that should probably be a concern as it was beginning to ache- but he had to continue .

 

“THIS PLACE! IT'S A REVOLUTION ! A REVOLUTION AGAINST YOU AND THIS SORDID GOVERNMENT OF YOURS! SOMETHING WHICH CANNOT BE STOMPED OUT BY PEOPLE SUCH AS YOU !”

 

Was this how his own Technoblade felt against a government? If so, at least he’d never been this bad before.

 

“YOUR PEOPLE LOST. THEY LOST AS SOON AS THEY TRIED TO OPPRESS AN ALREADY OPPRESSED PEOPLE!”

 

From what he’d heard of the situation before, it hadn’t been much better than this. Callahan’s slideshow darting to mind.

 

So he angled the gun directly underneath Technoblade’s head where the neck most certainly was behind folds of synthesized pig’s skin. Seeing unemotional dots of eyes staring back at him where behind their owner was most certainly scared for his life.

 

Oh the image he must have been.

 

“THIS IS A WAR!”

 

It most certainly was. He knew by the way the regular folk reacted, knowing exactly where weaponry was and joining them to help in time as the Capitol was dispersed.

 

“AND THIS ANGER THAT BOTH US, YOUR SUMMONED FORMER TRIBUTES, AND REGULAR CITIZENS FEEL-!”

 

The pig flinched. The sudden movement caused him to angle the gun even closer to the boar’s head as the bleeding body of Fundy was likely in his sight.

 

“THIS ANGER AND FEAR -!”

 

Dream encroached into his vision, Ranbob right behind him, all looking worse for wear, yet alive .

 

And that was all that mattered.

 

“IT HAS CREATED A NATION AGAINST YOU!”

 

This wasn’t just directed to the people before him.

 

“WE-!”

 

At that word, something urged him to spin around to face where he knew Callahan was. Shaky comms directed his way and- a message to be sent out to the Capitol. A signal to rise up !

 

“WE ARE AT WAR !”

 

He roared out the final part of his sentence. Fire raging around him and the floor littered with bodies.




They’d won this battle. Yet at what cost?





----------




The well edited video played out on a big screen towards an aquarium, only for one person to watch while fish darted about behind his presence..

 

A speech to rebels, before showing a fiery existence roaring out for his public to engage in combat .

 

How uncouth.

 

Their one of his lead generals knelt alongside one of his most trustworthy companions, at the mercy of one singular teen -

 

BadBoyHalo’s grip tightened around the armrests of his chair, piercingly sharp nails easily slicing through the material as if it were pie .

 

Honestly, he should order his own Gamemaker of Tubbo to be executed. Perhaps being a futile attempt to show that this hostile enemy wasn’t immortal, but even he had strict morals against killing his own.

 

Although harming.. Well, it would be a suitable punishment.

 

With a snarl the demon watched as flames flickered out. The video cut off to a black screen.

 

Resting his head onto his arm irritably, Bad then thought.

 

It was obvious their next move was to storm the Capitol. Their hiding place was revealed, and their own side had suffered a considerable loss in terms of talented individuals.

 

But not a loss of Peacekeepers. They had so many more where there had been but a small amount of casualties in the rebel base, but the sheer fact that five of his parallel compatibles had died- especially one of the crowd favourites Technoblade -

 

Well. These rebels had had things easy enough for far too long. Slaves were rallying to their cause, and distinguished personnel were getting slaughtered by their own avoxes almost every day by the dozen!

 

“So I’ll order the citizens out to the inner circle…”

 

The demon murmured to no one. The lone listener being a room of aquatic life of whom could go nowhere.

 

Glancing down at papers, he then pointed one gnarly finger to a map.

 

“Place down some traps… maybe I should make it fun too.”

 

Yes. Organise for Dream to put up cameras everywhere for their citizens to watch and be entertained by. Air it on every possible source in the Capitol!

A plan was coming to mind. A very dastardly plan, indeed.

 

So the demon smiled at his work. Not even noticing the tiny doodle of a simple smiling face he’d drawn on the corner of each and every single document .

 

Of course, he couldn't notice them. Nobody would, except for the very being it signified himself.

 

Two Gamemaker’s grinned to themselves. One having just made a deal with the very devil itself.






----------






“So you’re sure we can’t do anything ?!”

 

Currently having his burns treated, Tubbo held back sobs. Keith, Karl, and his three former tributes now turned friend’s alongside him mourning. One in a wheelchair but also besides himself.

 

In front of them lay a one sided screen. The frame of a single person strapped down to a bed with clipped red wings visible.

 

Oh how life was unfair. Treating the just unjustly, and allowing graciousness only to the unkind.

 

They were all teary eyed. Not a single bed in the infirmary was unfilled, yet a lot of attention was gathere towards their screaming new patient.

 

TommyInnit snarled to his room. Yelling out in anger and thrashing as much as he possibly could.

 

“DON’T TRUST THAT F*CKING B*TCH! HE’S A F*CKING A*S MUTT FOR THE CAPITOL! DON’T TRUST HIM, YOU F*CKING HEAR ME?!”

 

Another scream of anguish came from the strapped down teen and he jostled and turned. Trying desperately to escape while being watched in silence.

 

This was what they’d been left with. Nothing but broken souls, and an environment so hostile that many of them would die.




Nobody was safe.




Dream stood by AweSamDude’s side. Hand gripping the other’s handle in vice.




There was no place left for them to run or hide.




Ranbob looked down tearfully, knowing he didn’t have a choice anymore.




They only had one option .








Tubbo glared with watering eyes. Rage directed towards one thing, and one thing only .








This was war .











And they would survive. No matter what .

Chapter 8: Where The Heart Is

Summary:

Home
/həʊm/
noun
1.
the place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household.

Chapter Text

The night air was chilly, and frost bit at Ranboo’s skin. The Enderman hybrid standing lonely outside of his quaint house in Snowchester.

 

His ? This place wasn't just his .

 

No. Because just as his husband was so fond of telling him, he would never be alone ever again. Not even when the world crumbled to dust, or if he forgot…




He forgot what he was about to say.




Sighing mournfully, the hybrid then stepped through his door and back inside the comforts of home .

 

Ranboo then began to set up a kettle of tea, knowing that his visitor would arrive shortly.




A hesitant knock on the door.




There he was.

 

Standing up to firstly brush himself off, Ranboo then proceeded to stride over to the spruce wood door. Bending down to properly move the handle, and allowing in the person before him.

 

TommyInnit held his arms close to his body. Shivering in the cold yet looking more annoyed rather than upset.

 

“You couldn't have started your stupid f*cking house somewhere warmer?! I’m f*cking freezing my a*s off out here, b*tch!”

 

A fleeting smile made its way to Ranboo’s face, making his dual features soften for a moment.

 

“I mean- I wasn't the one who made this stuff here.”

 

Yeah. He wasn't. 

 

That was… It was- Tubbo.

 

Tommy’s expression fell alongside his own. The blond shoving past him inside to take a seat on the chair closest to the door. Slightly on edge, but not because he didn't trust his host.

 

It was just the way the teen had always done things.

 

Ranboo poured the tea into two separate cups silently. Trying to think of ways to continue the conversation with the other who stared off into the distance. Whole other worlds away.

 

Perhaps something he was curious about?

 

“So. Uh.”

 

Pausing for a minute to finish filling the cups, Ranboo then brought the plate over to the other who gratefully sighed, before drinking the warming liquid.

 

“How’d you get away from Wilbur this time?”

 

The blond snorted into his drink. Placing down the cup with a delicately Ranboo had only begun to realise was part of the boy’s nature the more he got to know him.

 

“Simple! You see- b*tch -bur was getting all mushy and sh*t with Quackity, so I said I'd leave if he continued! Of course, he did to get a rise out of me, so I just- you know, left!”

 

Ranboo nodded along thoughtfully.

 

He’d never actually met Wilbur Soot before the whole revival thing. Yet, from the stories he’d heard so far, he wasn't so sure whether or not that was a good thing or bad.

 

Just as always, things never made sense in this world. People could die more than once, and that was just a matter of life! Kids could become soldiers too, and husbands could disappear into the night with a single word on where they were going or why they left-

 

Ranboo rubbed vigorously at his forehead.

 

It'd been a rough two weeks.

 

Tommy noticed his inner turmoil. Smirking as he continued to drink tea gracefully.

 

“Seems you don't know all to f*ckin much, ay big man?”

 

The world was calmer once again. The hybrid was drinking tea with his good friend, while his son slept soundly upstairs. There was no reason to panic right now, and he was fine.

 

“I don't think I actually need to know all that much, thank you.”

 

The blond looked on in amusement. Setting down his cup with a small thump onto the wooden tabletop.

 

Calm once more, Ranboo smiled and leant back in his chair. Closing his eyes blissfully while reminiscing on times now long past.

 

“I mean- I don't need to know every protein in my food to enjoy it.”

 

Tommy looked on judgingly, and the Enderman hybrid only continued.

 

“I don't have to know how or why a brain works or how the body functions to know that you are, and will always be, one of my very greatest friends.”

 

The other mumbled something underneath his breath which suspiciously sounded like something along the lines of not knowing if he would ever betray him.

 

But Ranboo just continued. Setting down his very own drink onto a floral placemat where it steamed in the frigid air.

 

“And I don't need to know how the universe works to know that I love most things inside of it.”

 

Ending with a sense of finality, he glanced over at the other present on his table. A mischievous grin coating the gremlin’s face with subtle notes of misfortune hidden within.

 

“So you’re trying to tell me that you love death too? And what about-”

 

Breaking off for a singular moment, a shudder racked the figure of the blond. Horrible memories of which he probably couldn't even imagine flooding the younger’s mind.

 

“ Dream .”

 

A terse silence surrounded them.

 

He could only imagine what would have happened if Tommy had gone along with his plan to visit the masked offender in jail. An explosion on the roof of the prison caused the full facility to have been locked down for a full week .

 

It was painful enough to know that he'd watched as Wilbur was brought back from the dead. Unknowing of just how corrupt and manipulative the other had grown.

 

Or perhaps the other had been that way all along. Hiding it under a kind exterior, and only allowing an insight into his true thoughts to send a message.

 

How messed up were they. Honestly.

 

Ranboo began cautiously. Afraid of saying something too hard for the boy to handle in his current state, as both knew that the exile had changed him.

 

“So… I assume there haven't been any signs of Tubbo then, huh.”

 

Although slightly hopeful, the Enderman hybrid knew from the way his companion’s shoulders dropped there wasn't going to be anything good.

 

“No.”

 

With a gruff word, Tommy took a vicious swig of his tea before dejectedly placing back down again. A sallow expression over his brow.

 

“Nothing at all! I f*ckin went around asking every single person I could find who would speak to me! Not a snitch in the slightest, although apparently Karl of all people also vanished around the same time, but I’m more annoyed at Tubbo not saying anything !”

 

Startling with a fright, Ranboo leant forwards fearfully.

 

“He couldn’t have been kidnapped or something, right? I mean- he disappeared last time and showed back like a full week later obsessed with training! That doesn’t just naturally happen .”

 

The blond gave him a disapproving stare. Rolling his eyes as he placed his head onto a propped up arm.

 

“Come on dude- this is Tubbo of all people! I mean- Dream’s in prison, right? And the eggpire ended like a week ago! Who else would want to take him?”

 

Fumbling around nervously, the two sat in silence for a moment longer, Tommy finishing his tea in time and dumping the dirty cup into his sink.

 

But- that didn’t answer his biggest fear that he was certain Tommy shared as well.

 

What if Tubbo… wouldn’t come back at all?

 

What if he was out there, somewhere in the snow, all alone and dead because nobody could get to him in time-

 

Slow breaths. Deep and easy slow breaths.

 

If they were swapped- well, he had no idea about Tubbo’s situation so he mightn’t be able to properly deal with it- but if they were…

 

His husband would probably go after him. Some chaotic plan already in mind for what would somehow fit the exact scenario, but that was the point!

 

He. Wasn't. Tubbo .

 

There was a whole other life to his husband that the Enderman hybrid just didn’t know. The now abandoned training facility below their small town being loaded with all sorts of supplies and ever since the first time he’d disappeared…

 

Well. Tubbo had been a lot less talkative or nice .

 

But that was fine for him. As Ranboo still knew the teen well.

 

The part that had spurred him on to marriage was still there, and the same could be said with the part of which brought Micheal into their lives, and hadn’t disappeared yet.

 

To his knowledge at least.

 

What if he forgot the other? Or perhaps even worse, what if Tubbo forgot him .

 

“I’ll be leaving now, b*tch.”

 

Donning a wide brimmed cloak, Tommy breezed past his lone figure in the dining room. Sending him one final look before leaving which seemed almost like a cross between disgust, and something else.

 

“Just-”

 

Freezing for a moment, the blond thought of himself. Sneering at some fact only he would ever know.

 

“Tubbo will be back before we know it, and I’ll be there to give him a fat f*ckin punch in the head.”

 

The door to his cottage was shut with a simple clack. Cold air leaking into his home and settling around him with its icy chill.

 

Once again, he was cold.

 

So standing up, the hybrid mechanically climbed a familiar ladder. Rung after rung feeling harder to place his weight on as each time it felt that gravity was pulling him closer to the earth.

 

Then before he knew it, he was crying. Curled up into the smallest he could possible contortion his body into and stifling ever ragged breath as he wasn’t alone in the room .

 

Micheal slept soundly. Tucked up under covers, even though they’d used the finest equipment possible to heat their top floor to nether standards.

 

Ranboo never knew how long he ended up staying there, as after a short while of heaved breaths his eyes had turned purple.

 

So during the dazed Enderwalking, without control of his actions, the married teen climbed back down to earth. Taking rigid and stiff steps to pull his body outside once again.

 

This wasn’t him though. It never had been him. So why didn’t people understand-?!







The night air was chilly, and frost bit at Ranboo’s skin. The Enderman hybrid standing lonely outside of his quaint house in Snowchester.

 

It was quite late, but in his Enderwalking state he didn’t particularly mind.

 

Instead, taking comfort in the fact that soon, his beloved would arrive home.

Chapter 9: Götterdämmerung: Twilight of the Gods

Summary:

At the end of old, it is time to move on and into the new. This is a fact of which Tubbo had to come to terms with at all three ends of both his life and his home city of L'Manberg. To survive one needs to be bold, and still cold.

He was never good at that. Emotions came to the forefront of his mind far too easily, and sometimes Tubbo would strike out in anger at a world which despised his existence.

But now was the time to rise up. Now was the time, that they would utterly destroy the Capitol itself and return home.

Hopefully they would achieve this while alive, but something in Tubbo gut said such an outcome was impossible.

Chapter Text

Solivagent Soldier

 

Blindingly white walls were the only objects lining Tubbo’s field of vision. He knew the blue lights on the ceiling were what made it seem as if it were such an unnatural hue, but honestly didn't care. Oftentimes it could be found that things formerly thought to be correct had been illusions all along, so why should this have been any different?

 

“Left.”

 

The teenager tilted his head to the left. Allowing for the cloaked figure in front of him to inspect his face as they pleased. The dragon horned man known as Keith visibly grimaced at his wounds.

 

“Right.”

 

He turned his face to the right. Dimly becoming aware of the fact that his shirt was taken off upon not feeling it’s usual hem grate against his neck.

 

“Up.”

 

The ex-President didn't speak a word of protest as the blue lights shone into his eyes. Only taking time to close them softly before the feeling of warm hands on the sensitive skin of his face subsided.

 

Keith wore a frown upon his brow. Expression furrowed as if contemplating the fate of the boy before him.

 

Within the last three days he'd become quite familiar with the medic. Although, perhaps that wasn't such a good thing.

 

“You’ve applied your healing cream well, so I don't know why it's acting like this.”

 

Oh. But he knew. It was just that some things could never be spoken aloud in fear of judgement, and those jaggard spikes didn’t match entirely to the formation of any regular flame from something as simple as fire .

 

In fact, it was more akin to that of an explosion.

 

So Tubbo shrugged. Settling a carefree look over his features.

 

“Not quite sure what to tell you, boss man. Guess scars just come to me easily.”

 

They certainly did alright.

 

From his speech only a few days ago directed towards the Capitol, there had been plenty of flames all around.

 

He’d been stupid enough to just continue to be on fire rather than put it out , although doing so could have cost precious time for battle to be fair.

 

In the end, he didn't really regret it.

 

The only part of which he hated was how mirroring the scars were. Reminiscent of the time where he'd been executed on stage to a public roar for a child’s death.

 

But… it somehow didn't bother him so much now. Either he’d accepted the facts already, or maybe was just entirely deprived of emotion.

 

Despite hoping it was the former, Tubbo knew the latter was much more likely.

 

Fleshy pink ribbons trailed across his face and down his chest. Just as the flames had licked against his skin, the lower corner of the right side of his face wore an obvious sign of burning.

 

It'd taken two fireworks the first time for him to be killed.

 

A testament to his strength? Not so much. In pure reality the rockets hadn’t just scarred him . Causing the first death of their President JSchlatt, and nearly the death of his Vice.

 

Huh. It really wasn’t as painful to think back on those events anymore, he thought with an expressionless face.

 

“Look, I-”

 

Keith started to speak before cutting himself off, Tubbo inexpressibly gazing back into the eyes of the hybrid who also had shared his own marks.

 

A hesitant look passed the features of the man, almost like a face of fear or caution.

 

“You… You’re good to go. Just don’t scratch at them, or they’ll get worse.”

 

Brushing himself off, Tubbo stood up. Walking over to where his shirt was and once again sliding it on. Hiding both new and old scars underneath.

 

No doubt Keith knew exactly what weapons could have caused such markings, but in circumstances such as these it didn’t really matter as much. War times really did make people bloodthirsty, and why should minors be allowed leniency themselves?

 

So he walked to the door without a word. About to open it, the teen’s hand rested on the handle for only a second before a hand grasped his shoulder in a vice grip.

 

Spinning around heart racing, Tubbo snarled before coming face to face with the surprised hybrid. The other letting go of him immediately after seeing the reaction he caused, and curling his hands together nervously.

 

So the teen tried to relax himself. Forcefully deactivating muscles gone to fight or flight mode and donning a calmer expression.

 

“Just…”

 

Blinking rapidly, the Ender Dragon hybrid then shook his head a few times before taking a step further away from him.

 

“Just stay s-safe out there, okay?”

 

Tubbo let a weak smile appear in the corners of his mouth.

 

“I’ll try, ‘kay boss man?”

 

Keith took a few more steps backwards, and before anything else could happen, Tubbo walked out. Shutting the door behind himself.

 

While walking head high to floor F, a few other doctors brushed past him. Their murmured conversation barely caught his ears for a moment.

 

“Wait, so that Keith is our boss?! Didn’t he go crazy and slaughter like- six Peacekeepers in one go after his wife died?!”

 

“Yeah, it is! I heard that the same bomb which killed her is what took his leg and-”

 

The conversation cut off as soon as his mangled frame was noticed. The two flinching just before scuttling away from him on his journey to the staircase.

 

They could gossip all they wanted, but in the end it wouldn’t be them who put their lives on the line.

 

Reaching the unoperational elevator, Tubbo strode straight past it and onto their only public mode of reaching the upper levels. Passing by people with varying forms of injuries on their bodies, and others like him who were walking up.

 

Once at the top, Tubbo turned to walk directly towards his target. Eyes focused lightning sharp ahead.

 

It was the ship that the Gamemakers had used to intrude into their facility. A bone starch white vehicle with a bulky frame that made smaller vessels pale in comparison.

 

Many other ships, including the one they’d taken upon being picked up from the 75th Hunger Games, were also docked into various ports alongside the large hole in the ceiling of which had been left from the arrival of Technoblade and his crew.

 

Plenty of ships were also already in the air. Having lifted off gradually, and making their way out.




That would be him in the next few moments.




So without a moment to spare, Tubbo strode aboard. Taking easy strides up the lowered ramp, and not paying much attention to the many wide-eyed looks sent his way.

 

That was false. Tubbo was entirely aware of the gazes sent his way, and the varying emotions behind them that expected things, which he wasn’t completely certain he could offer.

 

Well, it sure was crowded out here, huh.

 

Finally, he was aboard. The ship's metal carapace was familiar and sent unpleasant memories of which he tried to dispel with a simple few shakes of the head.

 

The sound of his heavy duty metal boots made the meshlike ground tremble slightly and echo down the halls. Yet, Tubbo knew just where to go. Having familiarized himself with the ship beforehand to take his mind off of… certain things.

 

Tubbo reached the loading bay. An already packed shelter full of food and crates with boxes along with who knew what lay beneath.

 

But none of this was why he was there.

 

Finally having reached the end of his short journey, the ex-President reached a control room after having passed through a few more hallways, thinking about the walk.




Hopefully it wouldn’t be his final one.




Tubbo!”

 

Karl made his way to his side with bouncing steps. Apparently the other had turned out to be not so bad according to Ranbob’s and Dream’s account, so it was much easier to trust him now.

 

Tubbo chewed the inside of his mouth.

 

It helped that now Karl seemed a lot more true to himself, rather than the cheery facade he’d placed on before which still was present, although not to the degree that it had previously been. Now he was much more recognisable, but not in the uncomfortable way that the other tributes had felt like before.

 

Speaking of the two former tributes, they were also seated silently on a table which seemed as if it would be more in place at a bar, rather than an airship like the one they were in now. 

 

Ranbob was staring down at nothing on the table, almost looking like he was about to be sick, so that was where Tubbo decided he’d sit. Next to him.

 

But first, he had to address the person who was currently by his side.

 

“Hi… Karl.”

 

The other beamed at him exuberantly.

 

“Glad to see you aboard! Let's get this show on the road, well, if Callahan ever shows up.”

 

Despite the fake grumble in his voice, it was obvious the man wasn’t comfortable as he was making himself out to seem as. A weak tone of fear having been squashed behind a cheerful disposition.

 

Tubbo strode over to sit next to Ranbob. Shuffling to get both closer, and more comfortable.

 

“Hello, Tubbo. How did your final visit with Keith go?”

 

Dream set his hands amicably onto the table’s top, mask as emotionless as ever as he awaited an answer to his question.

 

The hooded man had been amazingly helpful during his short time of knowing him, despite the fact that- well, he was a very literal Dreamon. The one who’d saved both his and Ranbob’s lives many a time, and was the best friend of AweSamDude who was rolling about in a green striped wheelchair.

 

“Oh, well, he said that this ,-”

 

Gesturing to the scarring on his face, Tubbo scrunched up his brow a tiny bit to exaggerate feeling.

 

“-was the best it was going to get. Apparently I’m an easy scarrer or something? I’m not too sure...”

 

Oh but he did know. He knew exactly how to care for these familiar markings across his skin. Yet now, rather than just from trial and error, he’d been given the actual means to heal up.




But no matter what, it wouldn’t heal up. A suitable punishment, he supposed.




With a chuckle, Dream spoke with a hint of fondness in his voice.

“I am not sure whether or not ‘scarrer’ is a word or not.”

 

Tubbo smirked at the words. Leaning back on to the soft backrest behind him.

 

“It’s a word if I say it is! I mean, how else would words be invented otherwise? Somebodies gotta do it”

 

He sent one humorous look over to Ranbob, who still hadn’t spoken much. Bumping the hybrid’s shoulder to gain his attention, which succeeded with a jolt of activity from the hybrid in question in the form of a flinch.

 

“Hey. You okay?”

 

All three of them knew that there was no way they were okay, or would be okay. All it was was a simple check on current mood. Courtesy, perhaps. Nothing more, and nothing less.

 

“Uh- yeah.”

 

The Enderman sent a weak smile his way. Having grown much more anxious after certain recent events.

 

“I’m fine.”

 

A thump and a tumble sounded from outside their current room, robbing Tubbo of anything he was preparing to say next.

 

“Oh Jesus!”

 

Callahan entered with a stoic face, the expression breaking as soon as Karl bounded up to him. Their dispute had ended ages ago, in a conversation that all former tributes wished to have heard. Rumour had it that both of them cried, and although Tubbo could definitely see Karl bursting into tears, it was much harder to imagine the reindeer onesie wearing one do so.

 

However, three people he’d never seen before entered alongside the leader of Thirteen.

 

The first to enter was a woman who wore a cheeky expression on her face while she seemingly cajoled one of the two people behind her who was entirely wearing green. Two sheaths rested at her hip for weapons Tubbo couldn’t quite recognise anything about, other than them being bladed.

 

The green figure himself seemed abashed at something. A red face visible just barely when considering how he was hiding his own mouth with his hands.

 

Yet, a sharp contrast to the two’s good humour came from the silent person standing close next to the woman's conversation partner, and this was the person the three at the table turned their attention to immediately.

 

It wasn’t because of the many rings he wore, or the fact his fingernails were painted, but because of how the figure wore a black Peacekeeper’s helmet, with a strange and almost bunny ear-like addition to the top.

 

Despite knowing that there was no way Callahan or Karl would have invited a real dog of the Capitol onto their ship out of all others , the rush of emotions Tubbo felt at that moment were enough for him to violently stand up. Hissing slightly as his thighs dug into the table’s top and accidentally sending it directly into Dream’s stomach who caught it just in time before he could get winded.

 

The green cloaked man was also hissing, his hand hooking around the table he’d caught without looking in a vice grip. Both of them glaring at the newest figure to have entered their room, while Ranbob had flinched back in fear, recognising the soldier’s uniform.

 

Callahan came to the rescue holding out his hands to try to deescalate the situation with wide eyes.

 

The female and non-Peacekeeper male both looked slightly shocked at their reaction while the one wearing the helmet didn’t seem overly concerned.

 

As Callahan frantically began typing out something on his comms while looking pained to be unable to just tell them directly, Karl stepped in. Seemingly fearful of their reaction.

 

“Calm down! Sorry, he isn’t a Peacekeeper! I swear!”

So they were expected to have just accepted someone wearing the armour of their enemies without a moment of hesitation?! Surely the others must have known they’d act with suspicion!

 

The message they’d been sent finally came through. A buzz on all three comms which Tubbo looked down to, hesitant to take his eyes off of a person he didn’t quite trust.

 

Callahan: This is Corpse he issafe and neds to wear that helmet for a reason im sorryfor not telling you about it but i swear theyare all safe promise

 

He sat down cautiously. Sending an apologetic nod over to Dream for having moved the table- but was Callahan sure they were safe? There could always be a traitor in their midst! A backstabber waiting to report them to the Capitol-






Calm down.






He needed to listen first. No matter what, this new person would be the first they’d all cast suspicion on if something went amist, and if there was a reason like Callahan had stated, then he’d probably feel bad after preemptively attacking.

 

So even though he didn’t like it, he would trust the mute man. For now, at least.

 

“Uhhh... sorry?”

 

The voice that came out from Corpse was deep. Shockingly low, actually.

 

He held back a flinch. An intimidating voice for an already intimidating person.

 

With an annoyed sigh, the woman of the group of three swung her arm around the shoulders of the other two. Sending a glare in the direction of their table.

 

“You don’t need to be sorry, Corpse! I think these guys just didn’t really get the memo that we, people brought aboard this rebellion ship , by the leader of the Thirteen himself , would be peaceful!”

 

Dream sent a piercing glare her way. Straightening up where he sat.

 

No one from either of the two parties spoke. Callahan letting out a worn sigh before typing away on his comms.

 

Karl seemingly got his message and startled to attention. Jolting right where he stood.

 

“Oh! Sorry, I’ll introduce you guys! No hard feelings here, right?”

 

The woman grouchily huffled while the shortest male of the bunch let out a nervous smile. The whole point of their conflict is merely shrugging.

 

Tubbo also grumbled out cautiously.

 

“I think... I’m good. More of a shock rather than anything.”

 

Glancing back to Ranbob for a second, he noticed the other had made full eye contact with the kindest looking of the group and that they were locked in an unbreakable stare off.

 

Weird.

 

Karl grinned. A bead of sweat visibly rolling down the side of his neck from the newly tense air around.

 

“So... you’re all good then, right?”

 

Dream shrugged. Still glaring at the female who glared right back and-

 

“So!”

 

Karl walked up to ‘Corpse’ and set a hand on his shoulder. What a strange name, which hopefully wasn’t foreshadowing for their group’s fate during their newest journey.

 

“This, as you probably now know, is Corpse! Full name CorpseHusband but we mostly go with ‘Corpse’ here, yeah haha…”

 

He trailed off into a nervous chuckle before beginning once again.

 

“Corpse is a real cool dude! Got the best voice anyone here’s ever heard and is absolutely wicked with guns and- OH YEAH! Wait, I forgot to tell you guys why they're here!”

 

The standing folk shuffled around uncomfortably. Callahan took the time to roll his shoulders before heading to the control panels of which flew the ship, making preparations for their launch off.

 

To the Dreamons below, he was nervous.

 

“So, our mission, right? Infiltrate the Capitol, and destroy a government! We need a bit more force on this team, and although I didn’t know it would be these guys, I’m glad! Really strong people, and they’ll probably look good on camera too.”

 

Their Mission

 

“Valkyrae! Another gun specialist, but really good with these electro sword thingies? I’m not too certain just what their names are.”

 

“Mjolnir swords. You know, like Thor’s hammer?”

 

The male gave her two thumbs up and a grin.

 

“Right! She’s real good with those!”




Step one: Infiltrate the Capitol. They’ve drawn all forces to the inner circle and prepared dangerous traps, of which are designed just like the ones from the games.




“Then there’s Sykkuno! Nicest guy you’ll ever meet-”

 

The one in question blushed at the praise. Hiding his mouth with one hand for a second time.

 

“Good with guns too! Amazing with a knife as well I mean dude . He’s just that awesome!”




Step two: Treading through the traps will be a show on camera This will be both broadcasted by the Capitol as well as Callahan who will be a part of their group. Step two is when this fact really comes into play.




“So they’ll be joining us! Remember to be kind, as we’ll all be stuck together for a while.”




Get past the inner circle.




The ship jolted. A message buzzing to their comms, which simply said to get ready for take off.




Then once inside-




Corpse, Valkyrae, and Sykkuno strapped themselves into some nearby seats, chatting all the while. Karl then ran over to help with the lift off, stumbling slightly as he went.




They would execute the Saint of Games.




The floor shook as they rose up. Their flight was much easier in such a high quality ship, despite how they also carried the most supplies out of the entire fleet.




Then finally, after all of that was done, and Karl had set up the necessary preparations.




Rising upwards, the airship now held full domain over the sky, floating higher as there was now no need to fear being seen anymore.




They would all be sent back to their universes. All six of them.




The ship took off. Zooming through the air, and Tubbo now remembered that this was his second week away from home. Away from Ranboo and Tommy and Micheal -

 

Glancing over their raggedy crew, the teen then chose to stare outside the window.






He wanted to go home, but where even was home anymore?








----------








Two Days Earlier




TommyInnit was blindfolded, and strapped to an out of use operation table. It was the only option they had with just how feisty the other had been, and just how dangerous he was proving himself as. A single oxygen mask had been taped over his mouth so that the Thirteen paramedics could monitor his breathing.

 

Sitting behind a one sided glass wall, Tubbo watched on. Nervous anticipation flooding his every system and the wonder on whether or not the version of his best friend would be alright a primary thought.

 

He’d already broken down after they’d found the drugged up prisoner. The only thing that Tommy would say being…




Being…




Being not to trust him . Him as in… Tubbo.

 

Ranbob entered the room while looking awfully hesitant. The hybrid probably didn’t want to be in there anymore than he would.

 

Yet for some reason he’d been the one sent.

 

The blond’s ears perked up at the noise, a snarl appearing on the red winged boy’s face, and the remaining feathers fluffed up.

 

Guess the Capitol hadn’t fully known that he couldn’t fly anyways, or perhaps it had just been a power statement. We have full control over you and your body, and you will do whatever we say.

 

Tommy shifted upon hearing the footsteps. A sneer spreads to envelope his full face after having noticed that another person was in there, and to him, a decidedly unfriendly person.

 

“The f*ck YOU want, ey b*tch?!”

 

The Enderman hybrid inside flinched, before steeling himself and drawing even closer.

 

“I’m… I’m here to check your condition.”

 

Of course, this wasn’t just the only case. They were checking to see how the blond would react to an outsider’s presence. Maybe more specifically, an outsider who had been in more or less the same position with being a tribute.

 

After a moment of silent contemplation, Ranbob moved closer. Cautiously observing the equipment currently holding their subject in place before-

 

“Wait, Ranboo? No, sh*t, you’re that other tribute, f*cking Ranbob or some sh*t!”

 

Pausing for a second, the hybrid in question then went back to adjusting a few things. Knobs being twisted that Keith had carefully instructed the other to do, lest withdrawal from Capitol drugs gave him seizures.

 

Drugs. Tommy was drugged .

 

Digging his finger nails sharply into his palms, Tubbo watched on as the scene continued. Not wanting to say a word.

 

“Uh- yes? I am… Ranbob.”

 

Straightening up and stretching his back from looking at the finicky machines, the hybrid then stood still. Carrying on the conversation just as instructed to test the mental state of TommyInnit himself.

 

“Heh.”

 

The blond let out a chuckle. Sneer lightening up slightly.

 

“You’re much nicer than my Ranboo.”

 

The one in question stiffened. Choosing his next words carefully.

 

“I am not Ranboo though. We’re all different from other counterparts, and it isn’t fair of you to compare someone to another person.”

 

Tubbo watched on. Shrugging slightly as Callahan entered his viewing room and waved his way.

 

Tommy chuckled again. Face changing to a viciousness he hadn't thought suited the boy.

 

“Well, I can tell that at least. I mean- let's talk about Tubbo there.”

 

The hybrid inside stood up ramrod straight, making his way up to the glass as the blond inside became more aggressive. Ranbob strafing backwards as the thrashing bagan once again.

 

“I mean- he’s a f*cking MUTT . ONE OF THOSE CAPITOL CREATIONS THAT’S GOING TO F*CKING KILL ME WHENEVER HE F*CKING CAN! HE’S LYING TO MOTHERF*CKING EVERYONE YOU CAN'T TRUST-”

 

Tubbo watched as the other gradually started to make less sense in his words. Ranbob was ushered out by Thirteen guards who locked the doors as the patient withered and screamed.

 

The words were blurry and nothing made sense why was his vision leaving-

 

Callahan set a hand on his shoulder causing a flinch to rack the teens body. Him looking up at the other, yet not shrugging off the arm yet.

 

A pitiful look came back to him, and Tubbo turned back. Watching as a form of his best friend descended into madness because of him .

 

This wasn’t Tommy. Or at least, not any TommyInnit he knew.

 

So the teen hardened his heart, and walked away. Shutting doors behind himself after a glance Callahan’s way.








----------








Setting down with a clatter, their ship landed within a field of hastily set up tents and buildings.

 

All constructed with their rebellion in mind.

 

Spanning just before the walls of the Capitol itself, they all sat in an eager sense of anticipation for what was to come.

 

While descending, Tubbo took a deep breath, calming his impatient nerves.

 

The few passengers got out of their seats. Callahan remained to type something into his comms, and he couldn’t help but think it must be awfully hard to take such a long time to express your feelings.

 

Scooting out from behind the table, he then walked out to the unloading bay where they’d unpack all of their supplies. Ready to leave in a couple of hours or less-

 

A shifting sense of uneasy fear stabbed at the teen’s chest, making him grimace for a second, before hiding it once again behind a stoic facade.

 

The ramp opened, and the group was met with the view of the real rebellion.

 

Women and men alike arrived to unpack their gear. Barely anyone paid them a single glance, as they were too far gone for that now. This was a war, and distraction could cost one’s life at any given moment.

 

So Tubbo grabbed his own load of boxes, and began to haul them away. Taking them to a tent and settling into the unspeaking motions of clearing up a space.

 

Chatter, while tense, still continued around him. Dream and Ranbob had teamed up with a few to carry medical items to a cottage-like appearing shelter. People streamed around them and they too had been caught in the flow of mindless work.

 

On the other side of their ramp were the newly introduced group of three who would accompany them during their trek into the Capitol.

 

Valkyrae had initiated casual conversation with Karl as the two dragged along food crates to a pair of amphibien-like hybrids who nodded appreciatively before categorizing them into different sets by size.

 

Sykkuno, if that had been his name, was close to him. Smiling nervously to any that walked past him and unloading a few guns out from a specialised looking box at the instructions of a woman coated in roses that flourished.

 

However, the Peacekeeper helmet wearing ‘Corpse’ was staring directly in Tubbo’s general direction. Not a single package in his hand, only staring , and he didn’t like how the gaze felt-

 

Upon walking by, people would flinch at the visage of the man Distracting him long enough for Tubbo to escape from the man’s hidden, but iron, gaze.

 

They continued unpacking for another fifteen minutes before the airship they’d taken was fully emptied. Other ships were still flying in, but the general items they had in stock would be easily carried off by the former crews who all seemed almost dazed.

 

A few more people were beginning to notice his presence now and things felt uncomfortable. There were far too many people, and now he wasn’t in shock or a dangerous situation; the hairs on the back of his neck were standing on edge.

 

Someone bumped into his side, and he blurrily noticed it was Ranbob who also looked quite lost. Dream having disappeared somewhere along the way.

 

Well, it wasn’t as if they had anything pressing on their plate right now, so maybe-

 

Upon opening his mouth to ask the hybrid something, a buzz alerted him to a message through comms.

 

Callahan: Come to the bluish tent by the wall ASAP! Karl will be waiting for you guys so you’ll recognise which place is right.

 

Snapping his jaw shut, Tubbo realised that Ranbob looked vaguely as if he were leaving the realm behind. Fear enrapturing his very being in a veil and the hybrid’s breathing began to quicken-

 

“Ranbob-”

 

Grabbing the other’s wrist to steady him, the teen then pulled the taller closer to him. Noticing the tears forming at the edges of his eyes.

 

During this whole time, the boy had still remained pale. Probably on the edge of having a fully fledged panic attack, and although not unwarranted, certainly not the thing they needed right now.

 

Ranbob’s eyes flitted his way. The other gradually drawing back to reality.

 

Having noticed that most of the people he knew by name, including Dream, were traveling in the general direction of the wall, Tubbo began to drag the much taller along with him to quickly get away from the mass of people. The hybrid in question looked shocked and disoriented at the current developments, and he definitely couldn’t blame him.

 

It’d been a tough few days, or weeks, or months.




Actually, years. When was the last time he wasn’t at war?




The number of civilians gradually decreased till they were just about the only people around. Maneuvering between tent pegs, careful not to accidentally cause one to tumble out and send the structure crashing to the ground, being yet another priority on his list.

 

Tubbo tried to block out the large and imposing wall which separated them from the Capitol inside. A barrier of which heralded only the most dangerous of impulses, and where they would be going today.




Inside those walls lay his newest battlegrounds. The newest war for him, although perhaps the oldest for those inside and out.




Ranbob abruptly halted in his tracks, causing Tubbo to be jerked backwards and nearly tumble over his own feet.

 

Turning around to spot the problem with an exasperated expression, he noticed the other teen by his side was staring at the sky with a sort of awe. His eyes partially shut in a way which definitely wouldn’t have been described as fear but rather…

 

Bliss?

 

“Uh- Ranbob?”

 

Cautiously, he nudged the other, causing them to flinch and startle back to attention. Gathering himself together, the hybrid then looked him in the eye sheepishly.

 

“S-sorry, I-I just… I’ve never really had the time to appreciate the sky before.”

 

Looking up confused, he didn’t particularly notice anything different to it from the sky he’d seen in the arena and back home.




Although, this was Ranbob. The Enderman crossbreed who could identify a vase and notice it’s beauty in a time where the like wouldn’t have been considered normal. They all had their own little quirks, and that was a difference he wouldn’t trade for the world.




Allowing a soft smile to breach the limits of his mouth, Tubbo then tugged the other’s sleeve slightly to usher him in the direction where he was sure he’d just seen a flash of blue.

 

“Looks just like a regular sky to me, but we have to get going.”

 

The paleness sept off of the hybrid’s face. The Enderman shaking his head before gazing forwards and seeming a lot more in control of himself once again.

 

“Ye-yes! Sorry, let us leave.”

 

Huffing slightly from extravagant choice in words, Tubbo followed onwards. Gradually nearing a tent with a disgruntled looking Karl who sneered at his comms once before sighting them and immediately switching back to a grin of which he still hated.

 

Nodding as he walked inside and sat on one of the few seats available, Tubbo distinctly realised something.

 

Ranbob had looked him in the eye. Something he’d been told by Ranboo was what Endermen, or perhaps just hybrid’s like himself, could only do in the presence of someone who they trusted .

 

He swallowed a gulp.

 

Ranbob trusted him .

 

Finally, Corpse walked into the room. Him having been the last to enter, and yet still giving Tubbo chills by being in the general vicinity.

 

That blackened mask shifted his way, so the teen spun to face Callahan who was setting up some kind of attachment to his communication device.

 

The clunky thing finally attached, and Karl gave a thumbs up to the mute man who nodded at the encouragement.

 

A holographic screen popped up, startling Dream who had moved to sit next to both him and Ranbob. The latter relaxing slightly more as the masked man drew nearer to sit on a crate situated in front of the pair.

 

Text appeared on the floating screen before them. A map beginning to form under the expert guidance of Callahan’s speed typing.

 

Callahan: Thank you guys for coming here. I sent you our instructions a couple of days ago before leaving, but I’ll give you the updated plans now.

 

Updated?

 

The map zoomed in to show an in depth view of the Capitol itself. Shimmering blue lines displaying a grid that he couldn’t help but feel impressed at.

 

How did they even manage to make items such as this? Redstone was needed to power most devices and he could even see the traces of the red power on the sides- but how had they ever managed to make it work !?

 

Stop. He was just distracting himself from the task at hand.

 

Callahan: We’ve got special cameras which will be strapped to your chests. A few of ours will be flying drones over you, and this will be broadcasted to the general public as discussed. Just making sure you all remember this and don’t accidentally shoot down rebellion drones.

 

A flinch threatened to escape his body, but Tubbo swiftly swallowed it down. Choosing to instead display a calm demeanor and watch.

 

Back to focussing on the display where everyone here would be filmed and have live views sent to the Capitol. Their final show, perhaps.

 

Red dots began to show on the holographic screen. Few and sparingly apart. Callahan waved his hand with a serious expression over his brow.

 

Callahan: I also have an important announcement to make.

 

He didn’t know about this. What was going on?

 

Could there have been… complications?

 

Callahan: There is to be NO bad blood between ANY of you guys. You don’t know each other's stories, and although I understand it would have been quite alarming to meet Corpse and his team earlier, from now on you guys are a team.

 

Tubbo glanced over to the people in question, Dream also doing so as unreadable as always underneath his mask.

 

Well, for now he’d trust them. But until they proved to have earned that trust… Well, sorry Callahan, but he knew to honour his instincts, and too many people he’d trusted before had turned against him.

 

The teen noticed absentmindedly that Valkyrae was staring in his direction. Sending a nod her way seemed to shock her out of any daydreams she was currently in causing her to swiftly turn away, and then they were all focused on the leader of Thirteen once again.

 

A chill rolled over the ex-President’s spine.

 

Callahan: I have given Corpse our handheld Holo.

 

The crew murmured in surprise, the Peacekeeper helmet wearer nodding to the mute man while the two around him frantically began to whisper something, which he then waved off.

 

Huh. Guess his own friends hadn’t known what the guy possessed.

 

And to be honest, he was more shocked it wasn’t Callahan himself who would be taking care of perhaps their most crucial piece of equipment, rather than any other person.

 

Intel had been sent their way about the Capitol being loaded with traps. The dastardly kind which would normally be used in games.




The Hunger Games themselves. The very reason he was fighting in this war, all to go back home. 




So Tubbo shrugged as his own friends began to send startled looks each other’s way. Remaining stoic and staring forwards the entire time at the floating map.

 

A Holo would show them the placement of each known trap. A precious item to help them traverse the wide scape of a city.

 

Callahan: I brought your weapons to be specially delivered to this room. We’ll leave in the next fifteen minutes while you get into gear, and while I wish we could have all rested for longer, the Saint doesn’t rest for no one and will likely be beginning to set up new traps undetectable by our Holos.

 

So they really were about to leave.

 

Arriving at the back of his throat, Tubbo gulped back a surprise visit of vomit.

 

He should be better than this. Not to show fear.

 

Nobody else was. They had ceased whispering to watch on as the solemn affair carried forwards. Each of them searching in crates and loading backpacks with supplies, and especially weapons.

 

Tubbo took a deep breath in, staring at a box labeled with his name in delicate cursive.




Then letting the very same breath out, he lifted the metallic bow within.






----------






The group traversed across wide roads of concrete. Silent due to the overwhelming feelings of fear and anticipation which flooded probably every single one of them.

 

Well, not entirely silent. An ominous beeping continued from the Holo firmly held in the hands of the deep voiced Peacekeeper. It echoed against the walls and supplied an eerie aura over their expedition as the sounds continued.

 

While Tubbo was no different from the rest who were scared, he’d still decided to hide everything behind a stoney facade. Unwilling to show a single expression of weakness while camera’s filmed around them, translating footage directly to the Capitol people and their own.

 

Hopefully they felt scared too, because they were being tracked. Enemies right in their front door.

 

Everything here was so much bigger than he could have imagined. The view from a walkway between buildings while still being trained for the Games was only a weaker version of which he now naviated.

 

Yet it was far from wonder which filled his heart from the size.

 

All of a sudden, Corpse held up a hand, stopping them all in their tracks.

 

This was it.

 

Tubbo kept still. Waiting for the all clear, or an attack of some sorts. Hand scratching at the cold steel of his bow, ready to draw it out in a moment's notice. The weight was surprisingly close to what he was accustomed to.

 

So in anticipation, he waited.

 

Things were silent as Karl spoke to Callahan who typed back instructions. The now stoic former guide then walked over to their resident Peacekeeper and whispered a few words inaudible from where he was.

 

The remainder of the group remained quiet. On edge from the tension of which could probably be cut through only by diamonds.

 

After a few moments, Tubbo was given a wave to come forward. Ranbob standing behind him who went to move before being halted in his steps by yet another flick of a wrist.

 

Cautiously, the teen walked forwards to the worn out Karl. Corpse by his side with an unreadable expression, hidden underneath tinted glass.

 

“Tubbo! Yeah…”

 

The more talkative of the two gestured to the empty road before them. Cars parked to the side in a uniform way before their abandoning.

 

This place was a ghost town.

 

“We’ve spotted a trap up ahead. Can’t get too close or throw a rock or something to set it off but- yeah, could you just send a regular arrow in that general direction? Thanks.”

 

He could do this, he could do this -

 

A bead of sweat dripping down the teen’s side brought self consciousness.




As long as he didn’t act scared then things would be fine .




Bringing the customized quiver to his front, Tubbo sorted through arrows of harming and poison, along with his new explosive arrows, to find a regular one that’s loss would not be too missed.

 

Upon finding it, he drew back the weapon. Starkly aware of eyes locked on him from every direction.

 

He shot it forwards.

 

With the sound of rushing air, it soared. Aim impeccably angled directly through the middle.

 

Tubbo briefly heard a whistle of appreciation from Corpse which sent a shiver down his spine.

 

Before all of a sudden it was fire which controlled his view.

 

Flames from random intervals in the walls burst out. Charcoaling everything in their path with spurts of flames and destruction.

 

Karl flinched back from the destruction, yet Tubbo could only stare.

 

It wasn’t explosions like that which had ravaged L’Manberg, it wasn’t a plague of Withers that spread and destroyed-




This war… it was nothing he’d ever seen before.




The flames ceased after a few moment’s past. Ranbob was gripping onto the arm fabric of Dream’s cloak, who in turn only stared straight ahead. Behind them were Valkyrae and Sykkuno who watched for any attacks from behind.




This technology… no.




These people .





----------






A light blue hue shone within a room filled with nothing but computers and rushing activity. Various experts conducted tests on screens while watching the largest hologram situated in the center of the room.

 

Displayed upon it was the team of eight who’d passed their walls, and hacked into the channel primarily used for displaying the Hunger Games.

 

Brushing past lab experts too far into their experiments was a figure who gained the attention of all who unfortunately had the misfortune of knowing him.

 

Schlatt’s hooves clanked on the metal floors, the various jewelry attached to the two prominent horns on his figure jingling with every step.

 

Slowly, he made his way towards a bushy haired worker whose greasy strands were only just visible out of the front of his beanie. Muttered swear words growing audible as the ram hybrid drew nearer, and then set a large hand on the shoulder of the one seated.

 

Immediately they bolted upright and turned around to show bloodshot and sleep deprived eyes.

 

“F*CK! YOU F*CKING SCARED ME HALF TO DEATH SH*TTY F*CKER- oh, hey Schlatt.”

 

Wilbur Soot was worse for wear nowadays.

 

As one of the people with full control over traps in the arena, he’d had to spend days and nights just trying to set all of these on a citywide scale.

 

It was rough, to say the least.

 

The hybrid himself let out a disjointed cackle. Frightening other sleep deprived workers who jolted in their seats before heading straight back to work. Code flowing from their fingertips with taps of a keyboard.

 

Wilbur rolled his eyes from the reaction from the other.

 

Finally back to himself, Schlatt wheased for a second, then straightened up his back. A grin unfolding from ear to ear.

 

“You’re always so on edge - I mean- gease !”

 

Grumbling slightly, the one at the computer took a second to stretch before replying.

 

“You would be too if you had to deal with all this -”

 

Gesturing to the full building with a manically wide eyed expression, Wilbur waved his arm.

 

“-sh*t!”

 

Another snicker emanated from the standing male, hybridian features on full display as his back hunched over in baritone cackles.

 

Adjusting circular glasses, the lab technician straightened up even more. The sound of popping joints uncomfortably loud.

 

“So. What is it then? If you think we have enough time to just chat then you would be stupid, and althought you’re dumb, you aren’t that dumb.”

 

Schlatt grinned at him. Leaning down to gaze at the computer screen and narrowing predatorial eyes.

 

“Yeah. I’ve got something alright. They’re heading near Snow’s Street and thought it would be funny if you activated the ‘you know what’.”

 

Wilbur stiffened. A dangerous aura flooding over his system and anger beginning to rush his veins.

 

Oh how he wanted to activate it , but Schlatt knew he wouldn’t be allowed!-

 

“We got approval from the Saint. Dead or alive.”

 

...

 

Wait. Approval?

 

...

 

The scientist sat in shock, while the ram hybrid before him grew an even larger smile.

 

“So... if they die then it won't be anyone's head on the line. I’ve always wanted to see that masterpiece be used, go on ahead. Thought I’d tell you as soon as he made the choice.”

 

Wilbur’s eyes widened. His palms were itchy but Schlatt wouldn’t lie and if he had then this would all be on camera.

 

Finally it’d be a chance to test out the trap they’d both made together in their days in the office. A time before being picked up as royalty, but one of the items which brought them to the top!

 

The man grinned. Teeth bared outwards in more of a warning signal then a heartwarming gesture.

 

“You old dog! TEAM!”

 

The sound of keyboard typing halted in its tracks. Sleep deprived eyes glancing his way in fear just as they should be!

 

The hybrid by his shoulder gazed at the hologram showing exactly where their famous rebels were.

 

“ACTIVATE TRAP OM1!”

 

Hushed murmurs echoed out. Fearful inhabitants of the room looking towards him, their leader, their boss.

 

It was him ! Wilbur f*cking Soot!

 

“AND IF I SEE ANY OF YOU STALLING OR SOME SH*T, IT'S OFF TO THE BATTLEGROUNDS YOU GO!”

 

People gradually began turning their attention back to screens. Furiously beginning to type out elements that would turn on the behemoth in their midst.

 

A hologram showed seven people setting up camp within an abandoned building nearby, before a small ship settled down before them. An eighth speaking to their camera which was being carefully monitored as their traitor spoke.

 

Tomorrow.





----------






Tubbo watched as the airship set down on concrete. Confusion further growing as Callahan ran up to it without a weapon, yet obviously livid with anger.

 

Two people then made their way out and down a small ramp. One a humanoid blob of blue with the other seemingly human, but wearing a rebel uniform.

 

The reindeer onesie wearing leader- (No, seriously. Why was he still wearing such an outfit in a time like this?) -then began typing to them as they seemingly spoke.

 

What was going on?

 

Walking forwards he noticed that Karl had also gotten the same idea he’d had. So curiously, the teen drew closer to him.

 

“Do you know what’s happening?”

 

The man jolted with a start, seemingly confused that Tubbo had spoken to him at all. He gathered himself before replying as they continued to walk forwards.

 

“I… don't know?”

 

Well this wasn’t a bad sign at all!

 

As they got closer, the sounds of a one sided conversation hit their ears.

 

“No- I’m serious Callahan! I wouldn’t come to you if he weren’t just too hard to handle! F*ck! I know he’s a lot but you’re also our last option ! He’s attempted three escapes already and there was a reason they brought him here- oh, hello.”

 

Attention was flipped their way as the two approached.

 

Who were they talking about?

 

A slither of cold slipped through his gut.

 

A third person emerged from the ship pulling a fourth in tow. A muzzle firmly situated over their mouth while they snarled, and arms being tied firmly together behind him.

 

Blond hair peaked out from under the contraption.

 

Tubbo flinched and took a step back. Karl and one of the rebels looked over his way in surprise while the teen looked TommyInnit dead in the eye.

 

A growl sounded from behind the head piece, and Tubbo couldn’t have put it in any other way.

 

“What is-?!”

 

Callahan glanced his way with anger in his eyes and flung his arms into the air as if he felt the same way, turning to face the side.

 

“What is he doing here?!”

This wasn’t Tommy anymore. This was a creature of the Capitol. No Tommy would act that way- no Tommy could act that way!

 

Stifling fear underneath anger towards the Capitol he glared at the captive who glared right back. Inhibited from speaking due to the device on his face.

 

Glad they understood each other here.

 

Karl looked shocked at the recent developments. Staring at the other as if he were a ghost brought back to life.

 

“T- Tommy ?!”

 

Not a movement. Red feathers dripped like blood down the back and sides of their captive as if having returned from a particularly vicious fight.






You did this to him. If it weren’t for you he’d be back at home all safe and sound and cozy-like. Who gave you the right to take that away from him?






Tubbo shook such ideas out of his mind for now.

 

It’d been the Capitol’s fault, and it always would be. Not his.

 

The blue seeming rebel held out something to Callahan. Willing the other to take it with pleading eyes.

 

Then with a glare, the mute man snatched it. Snarling while he tightly held it in one hand and typed with the other.

 

The rebel who had been speaking to their leader before Tubbo and Karl’s arrival seemingly got the message and just sighed. Sharing a solemn glance to the still furious other.

 

“Look-”

 

A muffled explosion erupted from far away. All of them staring in the direction where a small plume of smoke rose from between two Capitol buildings which fell to the ground.

 

While the group watched in silence, somebody swore within their campgrounds.

 

Yeah. He forgot- he forgot this was war.




So Tubbo was forced to watch, while Callahan damned them.
















“I don’t believe it. No, I don’t believe you !”

 

None other then Tommy-f*cking-Innit sat within their formerly safe camping site, that was as safe as any structure in a war.

 

So no, they hadn’t been very safe before, but at least no one had willingly allowed a homicidal maniac inside!

 

The one who invited said homicidal maniac into their campground sighed.

 

Callahan: You have every reason to be upset right now but we are perfectly safe. I’ve got the controls to his collar and if worse comes to worse we can tie him down somewhere.

 

It was so hard to argue with someone by typing.

 

Tubbo knew he was making a scene he knew but what else could he do?!

 

This was something he would be adamant on. His life, along with Dream and Ranbob who watched Tommy from their corner, was on the line.

 

It wouldn’t be too far to say that the lives of the entire rebellion was on the line.

 

F*ck! He was just so angry at everything and the Capitol- but they were already in a compromised position! Why did they need another problem?!

 

“Tie him down ?! He’s already got a collar on so it might be more humane to off him right here!”

 

A couple of people sent him shocked looks at the words. Namely Sykkuno in the corner who seemed rather nervous about everything in general. Having been skittish and jerky all day.

 

Callahan then began to type once again before a hand was held up which stopped all conversation in its tracks. Corpse stood up to address them both.

 

“I agree with the kid-uh - actually.”

 

Some more startled looks, but his own was certainly because the other had actually agreed with him.

 

Valkyrae stood up to face him. Obviously peeved from the deep voiced one’s actions.

 

“He’s just a teen, Corpse! What the f*ck is wrong with you?”

 

The man shrugged. Face unreadable from behind the helmet.

 

“I mean, like- this is a mission, Rae. If we need to kill someone so that all of us don’t die then I think it'd be a worthy cause.”

 

Tubbo used the moment to spare a quick glance in Ranbob’s direction. Wondering just how the other and Dream were feeling.

 

The half Enderman was surprisingly unreadable. Resting stoney faced next to their resident Dreamon who stared at him.

 

Callahan: He will stay and that is final.

 

The teen jolted from the buzz of his communicator and looked up at the man, before once again turning back down to read the rest of the message.

 

I can’t be all too mad at you two because of your circumstances but this is my final decision. It was either he comes with our group, or kills a ton of our innocent people and I am not letting a single one of you die today. Containment devices will be kept ON at all times while not under camera, though while it is we will still have strict rules kept in place and do you understand me.

 

So Tubbo looked at their leader. Not glanced, but really looked .

 

Callahan was obviously exhausted. Not only physically, but from the strain of planning out an entire rebellion and heading into a war ground.

 

The mute had definitely been through things he couldn’t even imagine...





But so had he.

 

There was no point to this- but if Tommy- no. TommyInnit. This wasn’t his Tommy. Well if TommyInnit stepped a single toe out of line and tried to kill him and any other.

 

Tubbo glared at the version of his best friend. A sneer sent right back his way, yet not even a thrash of motion as he’d been exhibiting within confinement at the Thirteen headquarters.

 

This conversation was over.
















They had cup noodles for rations and honestly, it was almost the nicest thing he’d ever had while waiting on a very literal battlefield.

 

Almost because of the time where Wilbur had thought it’d be funny to bring an entire cooked lobster, and roast in a pot while they camped outside of L’Manberg in preparation for Dream’s arrival.

 

Not something Tubbo had ever expected, but a very nice change to canned vegetables and canned soup.

 

Actually, if it wasn’t canned, then anything was one of the best things he’d had at war.

 

He sat in silence with Ranbob and Dream. The two probably weren’t very engrossed in thoughts about food, but there wasn’t too much talking to be shared at a time like this.

 

The sky had grown dark surprisingly fast, and it was all he could do to try and enjoy the warmth while it lasted from their fires.

 

Valkyrae and Sykkuno seemed to be the only two talking aloud when in comparison to Callahan and Karl who text each other in silence. Each pair enraptured in their own conversations and partnerships.

 

Corpse however, sat alone. He wasn’t eating anything at all but instead surveying the outside world with a large gun in hand. First for the watch duty of the day.

 

Tubbo abruptly sat up.

 

“I’ll be back, I just need to… check something.”

 

His fellow tributes nodded unconcerned, and after a moment of hesitance, Tubbo stood to walk over to the helmeted other.

 

There wasn’t any time to think badly about him, and Callahan had already stated that the other could be trusted.

 

Yet… something also told him that if he were to go forwards, he wouldn't regret it. A gut feeling which yanked at the pit of his stomach.






But he also trusts TommyInnit, and you know THAT one couldn’t be trusted with a fork .






“Quiet night out there. Isn’t it?”

 

Corpse shifted slightly to face his direction. A tone of humour in his voice as he replied.

 

“Depends on how you would describe quiet , right?”

 

The two buildings that had fallen were just barely in their sight. Only noticeable from how the residual smoke still rose in plumes, and the faint buzzing of far away Capitol ships hummed throughout the air.

 

Shifting to the side, Corpse left a space for him to sit. One of which Tubbo cautiously glanced at before finally sitting down hesitantly.

 

The helmeted man was much taller than him. A fact which was unpleasant to consider when faced against an enigma.

 

Was he a friend or foe?

 

“Yeah… I guess it’d be a bit too good to be true if we were completely isolated from those guys.”

 

His cheeks flushed. That didn’t… okay. Tubbo would admit it didn’t make much sense but he needed to say something to respond to that!

 

Corpse just hummed in response. Leading them to end up staring off into the night sky.

 

As the blush faded he began to notice a few things.




The stars here were exactly as they were back home.




Light and airy laughter emanated from behind them, making the former President swallow a small yelp of surprise. Valkyrae chortled as Sykkuno stifled his own laugh behind his hand at some joke or something one of them must have said.

 

Looking their way, Corpse snickered slightly. Almost as if reminiscing about something of his own.

 

Then with a start, Tubbo realized that he honestly wanted to know things about the mysterious man.

 

Obviously, he didn’t trust Corpse as far as he could potentially throw him, but the general unease from being in his presence had gradually faded over time. Maybe it was only because of how the man had agreed with him earlier, but a gut feeling was a gut feeling.

 

“Thank you.”

 

Might as well say it now. Nobody’s life was ever certain in war, and this could give him the crucial chance to learn more about this world before he left. Whether that was in a body bag or through some kind of portal he didn’t know.

 

Corpse gave Tubbo a questioning look from a tilt of his head.

 

“What for?”

 

Leaning back slightly, the man positioned himself to face more in Tubbo’s direction. Watching with hidden emotions behind a helmet as he watched the mild discomfort the other worlder next to him displayed.

 

“For…”

 

He tried to think of a way that could accurately display how he had felt. Vindicated for finally being listened to, despite being overruled in the long run? Angry that it hadn’t been his friends to fully agree? Could he even fault them for caring about someone's life ?!

 

“For just… agreeing with me. You know- just about Tommy.”




But it wasn’t Tommy. Was it?




Corpse nodded his head once. Maneuvering himself to face outwards against the cold darkness outside which stung skin open to the air.

 

“I mean… you’re welcome but I didn’t actually want to condemn the kid, ya know? It’s just that the Capitol… well, you’d know by now that they have a way of ruining anyone they get their greasy f*cking paws on.”

 

Tubbo winced at the inflection in the others voice, but obviously agreed wholeheartedly, and nodded to show his support.

 

This entire thing was stupid.

 

They were being played with by the Capitol who thought of them as toys and not even f*cking people -

 

Calm.




Since when have YOU been calm?!




Shod off.

 

“Whoops. Didn’t mean to go into a rant there. Sorry, kid.”

 

And once again Corpse was back. Tensed body releasing as if from practise and the world going back to normal.

 

Bar the annoyingly sarcastic voice in his head.

 

“No no, I get it.”

 

Contemplating for a second, Tubbo leant forwards. Grabbing onto his thighs and taking a moment to actually think about what to say.

 

“I mean… I’m sure you’ve had your own experiences with what they’re like?”

 

A questioning tone. Make sure the sentence would simply be a teenager's curiosity, and not use it as either a threat or an order for expecting a response back no matter what he really wanted.

 

Corpse froze for a couple of seconds, and Tubbo internally hoped he hadn’t gone too far.

 

Finally the helmeted man relaxed again even more forcefully than before. Still seeming a little bit stiff, but not angry at him specifically.

 

This was going well.

 

“I can see just how you got to think that… sorry kid. I’ve been quite transparent, haven’t I?”

 

The older man adjusted his gun. A sight which reminded the ex-President of its existence.

 

Luckily, it seemed to be more of an unconscious movement rather than a threat.

 

Could he even take the other in a fight? Well, he hoped he wouldn’t need to find out.

 

Corpse finally let out a sigh and leant backwards onto his left hand. Angling his head upwards to face the sky before replying and turning to look directly at Tubbo.

 

“Well… would you mind telling me a bit about yourself?”

 

Tubbo froze.

 

About L’Manberg, Manberg , then L’Manberg again?

 

How he was slaughtered for existing as a lesser being, and not being enough for Wilbur to have even thought about after he outstayed his use as a pawn?!

How Dream -. Mother. F*cking. Dream . Tortured his best friend, attempted to take his final life only so that Tommy would be a better ‘toy’, and was the cause of almost every single problem they’d ever faced was also here, and even though the one here murdered kids for fun his own was perhaps even worse -

 

“I mean- you obviously don’t have to. But sometimes… it's better to talk to people about this sort of stuff, right?”

 

Tubbo didn’t answer. Clasping and unclasping his hands together and trying to retain a semblance of self control.

 

He took in one deep breath, but before saying anything Corpse cut him off with that everly present deep voice of his.

 

“I don’t remember much of my youth. All I know is that it was then when the Capitol took me from whoever my family was.”

 

Tubbo shut up and spun around to face wide eyes towards the taller who was now staring off at the tiny ships far in the night sky. Looking almost like toys in the far distance that would any moment be placed back into the play box.

 

“I was being trained to become an elite guard. Sort of like the Peacekeepers, but we were… more specialised .”

 

Something about that word ‘ specialised ’ made Tubbo want to flinch back.

 

“We were… I don’t know f*cking er- assassins? Just a lot less discrete and more violent. Rae was in my sector and Sy joined us a bit later. I mean- we weren’t- uh- the best or anything, but we were near there. Not like there was anything else to do but training, eat, sleep, short missions, and then repeat. It wasn’t until our first real mission we noticed something was off.”

 

Tubbo couldn’t help but sit enraptured in the conversation. Listening well to every word as he enveloped the rest of the new world he’d been summoned too from a perspective inside of the walls and gathering more and more information-.

 

Corpse shifted uncomfortably. Adjusting the gun in his hands once again.

 

“We were sent after these rebels. It wasn’t an organised group like what Callahan and Alyssa put together here... but more like a couple of people who didn’t want to be under the government's control anymore.”

 

Corpse’s voice darkened.

 

“They got Toast first, and he was, like us, nearly at the top of the group. We were all furious at the first death on our team, from a landmine of all things too- but when we saw them... they were just people. Mostly women, a couple of kids there too. The few men were trying to protect everyone, and our supervisor made us shoot them all.”

 

The man’s voice shook slightly at the words and they descended into an uneasy silence.

 

It was the reality of war but…

 

He’d had to kill children .

 

Corpse was obviously bothered by it. Shuffling around uncomfortably and moving in a way which made Tubbo think his eyes were flicking over him to gauge his reaction.

 

And seriously how could he not make a face- children ?!

 

“I’m… not proud of it.”

 

Well no sh*t !

 

“But that was… well, it was a real eye opener for sure. All of a sudden, we were expected to be monsters, or maybe we’d always been. Me’n Rae with Sy decided to get out the next mission we had, so a couple of days later we ran. I’ve always wondered how the guys back there felt about it, but I guess they’ve been brainwashed into hating us or something. I don’t regret getting out, but I’m pretty sure we all think back to that-”

 

Gun fire erupted making them both stand up with a start.

 

It took a moment for the two to realize that it was from a little ways away, but what it meant signified more.

 

Someone else other than them had triggered a trap. Most likely being another group set out to the center of the Capitol.

 

After a few moments of standing on edge the gun fire halted almost as abruptly as it began.

 

During that time the rest of the group had moved to stand by them Sykkuno and Valkyrae on Corpse’s left, and Ranbob with Dream comfortably on Tubbo’s right.

 

Callahan and Karl who’d moved through the middle squinted out into the near darkness. Trying to make out just where the sounds had come from.

 

Until all of a sudden a Capitol’s aircraft swooped over them.

 

“T-they can’t see us. Right?”

 

Karl looked perturbed at the events, and then looked back to TommyInnit who’d begun cackling wildly behind his muzzle. Almost rolling on the floor in laughter from how he was thrashing around within his bounds.

 

Then so, the group uneasily prepared for the long night ahead.






----------






They were back on the streets again.

 

Tubbo watched them all warily from the back of the group, Dream firmly positioned beside him.

 

Sykkuno, and Valkyrae had taken the duty of ‘Tommy Watch’. The two were completely alert to make sure that their hostage wouldn’t attack anyone, not that he’d tried yet thankfully.

 

Corpse and Callahan were once again heading the group forwards. Corpse because he was the only one of them to actually have the Holo work for him which continued its perpetual beeping, and Callahan because he was their leader. Then behind them, Karl.

 

They hadn’t come across a trap for the entire day yet, and they were nearing noon. A strange sense of foreboding had settled over the group with how they’d had what almost felt like a set clear path to their destination.

 

Ranbob stumbled from in front of them. Straightening himself back up and looking behind him as if to check if either he or Dream had noticed.

 

“You good?”

 

The hybrid blushed at Tubbo’s words and quickened his pace. Following the group into what looked to be an entrance way to a sort of circular arrangement of buildings, cameras were on all the way.

 

Before they took another step forwards, Corpse held out his arm.

 

They all halted, warily glancing around. The first trap of the day.

 

“It looks like if you step on one of the red tiles here you’ll explode. Tread carefully.”

 

Corpse waited for them all to pass. Remaining until the last of the group stepped through, and nodded to Tubbo as he was the final to traverse the surprisingly sparsely populated path of white and red.

 

It was easy. Perhaps a bit too easy.

 

The deep voiced other waited for him to nod back until adjusting his helmet and carrying onwards. Since last night he’d felt a sort of kinship with the older male. They hadn’t spoken much since then but it’d been enough for others to notice and for Sykkuno to give him a questioning smile.

 

Karl from his position near the front of the group stood on a fallen sign of the road which claimed this place ‘Snow Street’.






A frantic beeping suddenly spewed from the Holo. A late warning of the trap their group was standing directly inside of.





A rumbling noise alerted them to the fact that the very walls themselves were closing in. Intrapping them before a single person could get through, and echoing shut with a mighty clank.

 

Sh*t! They were f*cking trapped like rats!

Corpse swore from somewhere nearby and close to a few of the massive steps lining through the middle of the center.

 

“HEAD TO A BUILDING! HIDE!”

 

The ground was segmented into steps and they were too far away from anything. Whatever was to come, perhaps a bout of flames or gunfire, would surely catch them out in the open.

 

It was a wild scrabble. Nothing with rhyme, or reason, before Callahan pointed a gloved hand to a pair of glass doors connected to one of the tallest buildings.

 

A safe space.

 

Almost in tandem, the group rushed past the fountain in the middle of the death trap and another trap sprung. An array of wires hooked into Karl’s bag as he quickly scrambled to unattach it just in time for the item to be flung into the air before being quartered - but Tubbo had no time to stick back and marvel at how horrible it would have been if it’d been Karl himself.

 

Nobody did.

 

Because as soon as they’d all set their sights on their target, a black and tar-like liquid began seeping out from the very fountain itself.

 

Oxygen felt rancid to his lungs as the inky darkness rose and sloshed at the sides of each stair. Another sickening death to be promised if one were to get stuck and-

 

A pigeon was caught in the liquid’s clutches. Wing’s beat frantically before it was sucked inside of the mass and the impossible sound of metal knives grinding together echoed in his ears as feathers floated, before being pulled back into the sludge and becoming no more.

 

“What are you- SH*T!”

 

Tubbo looked over when nearly three-quarters of the way to their destination to see that Tommy had somehow managed to shove Valkyrae over. Her body splayed over the concrete as the foreboding sounds of tar- but how could tar move like that and be composed of metal - drew closer.

 

He had a decision to make.

 

Corpse ran towards his fallen comrade before he could notice that Tommy’s hands were untied, and in his grasp, a gun.

 

Tar bubbled and continued to move.

 

Before Tubbo even knew it he was hurtling towards them at a great speed. The sound of his own heartbeat was audible from all sides and the rush of death impending a painfully regular feeling.






How heroic! You really are just help for the main character.






Tommy’s gun missed the shot at Corpses heart, the bullet burying itself in the man’s leg instead.

 

And Tubbo had the version of his friend in a choke hold. The feeling of arms flailing blurred by the impending threat as he practically dragged away the teenager in his arms, closer and closer to their destination.

 

He was a teenager too, you know.

 

More arms were there. He grunted them off and forced whoever it was to help attend to Corpse as the man struggled to move forwards.

 

“TO THE BUILDING!”

 

As he belted out the words, Tommy grew limp.

 

Practically throwing the boy over his shoulder as the rush of blood filled his ears, Tubbo saw from the corner of his eye Valkyrae take Corpse next to him and- Ranbob?!

 

Never mind. More important matters were going on.

 

They were stumbling to the original goal. The tall teen on his shoulder was painful especially with the wings jutting into his back, and each step he took sent a burn through his shoulder, and it felt almost as if the scars on his face were tearing open each second-

 

CONCENTRATE!

 

Tubbo rushed forwards. Each second elapsing a reminder of the deadly tar which would kill them in a moment's notice.

 

“GET INSIDE!”

 

Dream held the door open for them as the group rushed in. Sykkuno quickly moving over to help Valkyrae drag Corpse up the stairs and-

 

Ranbob moved over to him and took Tommy’s legs.

 

Together the group carried their members up until finally, the liquid had breached their safe grounds.

 

Tubbo concentrated on the steady movement of dragging the version of his friend- TommyInnit - and with the combined effort of Ranbob and him, they were able to reach the top as inky black darkness lapped at their feet.

 

“Shit…”

 

A groan came from Corpse as he was deposited ceremoniously down at the highest point they could reach and the rush of adrenaline was fading for all of them. More and more became visible. Like the heavy breathing of the hybrid beside him and Karl’s raspy gasps, or the stagnant smell of blood that had protruded through the air even before they’d gotten there.

 

The liquid slowed just a few stairs down from where the group huddled together. Dream’s surprisingly warm body squashed beside him as the cool porcelain of the man’s mask rose a few feet higher than his own body.

 

Damned tall people...

 

Gradually, the tar receded.

 

Wide eyes watched as ever so slowly, the immediate danger regressed backwards. Sucked down the stairs akin to the manner of a plug being pulled.

 

Every part touched was left black stained. The murky substance stuck as it fell, and Tubbo couldn’t help but gulp when imagining just what would have happened if he had been caught inside of it.

 

On closer examination, the substance left behind held almost nano-like hints of some kind of steel object. Crazy technology they had here, yet these people still thought that dying children was the absolute best source of entertainment.

 

TommyInnit fell to the floor with a thud.

 

The group let out a chorus of sighs. People collapsing over each other with the relief that they’d managed to make it out mostly alive.




Mostly.




“No- NO !”

 

Sykkuno rushed over to Corpse’s side, Valkyrae not far behind him. The two then fussed over the leg wound as Corpse tried to get up before groaning and falling back down.

 

It was then that Tubbo noticed the large amount of blood on the floor, a hefty portion having come from a plume of blood where his visceral organs were located.

 

The blood drained from Tubbo’s face as he finally saw the large metal piece embedded in the other’s skin.

 

When could that have- how ?! They'd been running from tar, not explosives!

 

Unless… something had set off the trap from before? Yet how could the tar have done it?!

 

The horrified expression Sykkuno wore was heartbreaking. Valkyrae’s sobs filled the air in great heaving gasps and now Callahan and Karl were focused on the injury before them.

 

“Does anyone have a medkit?!”

 

“Mine got caught in a trap SH*T!”

 

“F*ck it. Wait, I’ve got one.”

 

Dream began to fiddle with his bag. Digging in to find whatever he could grab first.

 

Corpse let out a wheezing cough and tried to sit up before being held back down to the floor by Tubbo himself who was now holding the wounds to at least help compression. Sykkuno knelt down along with him, and now both their hands and clothes were irrevocably stained with blood.

 

It was a familiar feeling, however this time there weren’t any two lives left. There was no respawn set, nor Tommy alongside with him as the two of them were the final to perish to Eret’s first betrayal.

 

Sh*t , kid!”

 

Wheezing again from underneath his helmet, the warrior grabbed at Tubbo’s hand to try and tear them away.

 

It was when Corpse failed to do so, that Tubbo knew that there wasn’t any hope left.

 

Tears would not come.

 

His hands receded back, leaving Sykkuno to be the only one holding the man down. Others gave him frantic questioning glances as Dream approached with his open medibag before finally-

 

“He’s… he’s too far gone.”

 

Tubbo’s words were received with a shocked reception before finally Valkyrae grabbed him by the scruff.

 

“WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU SAYING!”

 

Tears enveloped her features. Snot none so peacefully dripping from her nose in an unabashed display of plain fear.

 

They were all so… scared of death. Why? Death would take them all someday, and they lived in a war too. 

 

Callahan gripped his arm tightly with his gloved hands. A furious look over his face, yet the meaning clear without typing a word.

 

*Cough cough* - f*ck - the kids right- sh*t .”

 

Sykkuno busied himself over the groaning body- he was still alive !- tears of his own visible in the corners of his eyes.

 

“Wha-What are you saying Corpse? We-we’re going to get out of here and get the Gamekeepers, right?”

 

The man grasped onto Corpse’s limp hand with his own. Staring down as the other’s laboured breathing echoed throughout the staircase.

 

“You said you’d take down Philza with all he put us through! What all he put you through! You can’t- you can’t -”

 

At that moment, Sykkuno’s voice broke and more tears began to fall. Dream hadn’t handed over his own supplies and was watching the wound, probably noticing just like Tubbo had that it wasn’t a curable alignment.

 

Death was inevitable. Nobody, not even Dream , could ever change that.

 

Tubbo remembered glowing green eyes and grimaced at the floor.

 

The sound of Ranbob’s retching heaves brought them back to certainty. Karl went over to help the other, and appeared slightly squeamish as well.

 

Until all of a sudden a cold hand gripped Tubbo’s wrist. He attempted not to flinch when he saw just who’d grabbed him in the first place.

 

Valkyrae let go of his collar causing him to move closer to the almost catatonic Corpse- Corpse - who was trying to say something in his ear.

 

Tubbo moved closer in, ignoring the pungent fumes of iron in the air and refusing to sob or worse. Shed a tear .

 

Tubbo -”

 

Corpse elapsed into liquid coughing. From even outside of the helmet Tubbo saw blood appear on the tinted glass, which meant his lungs had also been punctured from the damage.

 

There really wasn’t anyway that he would survive, was there.

 

And if even Corpse couldn’t live, how would they survive?

 

“Holo- cough - register new user.”

 

A flurry of voices rose up.

 

“Wait Corpse- You can’t be actually -”

 

“Why not one of-!”

 

“What are you-!”

 

Callahan was typing something, and for the first time, Tubbo noticed that he was scared.

 

Both he, and Callahan.

 

What had the mute other felt when they were trapped beneath rubble? How did he deal with it- the death of people close to him, and knowledge that they might all die.

 

Or had he just been used to it. Just as Tubbo was.

 

Tubbo - sh*t- I need to you to - f*ck! Just say your name into this thing !”

 

Shaking hands lifted the Holo up to his mouth. A blinking red dot visible from where a small grate was, and where Corpse expected him to speak.

 

“YOU CAN’T SERIOUSLY BE-”

 

“T-Tubbo?”

 

A beep emanated from where he’d uttered his name. The device became warm as Corpse practically shoved it into his arms.

 

Take it !”

 

The near prone body once again wheezed and shifted to the floor. All visible skin paling even further, and it’s frail figure shaking.

 

Valkyrae knelt next to Sykkuno. Full on sobbing, as Tubbo moved back. The firm weight of the Holo strikingly warm within his grasp.

 

Death was always warm. It was when the bodies got cold that what you were looking at was no longer a human, but a corpse. It fits the Holo. Holding death, that is.

 

Chatter voices spoke together in tandem. Pleading cries and begging as coughs perpetrated sentences.

 

And Tubbo watched as they were dragged away from the building. Ranbob clinging onto his sleeve with shaking hands. The group kept hidden as they bolted through alcoves, and the walls still hadn’t released yet. They weren’t free .

 

The reason for this became obvious as the group members barricaded themselves within a building that was adjacent to Corpse. Corpse .

 

Capitol Peacekeepers, and oh what a joke their calling was, descended in their clean white ships. Pooling about like piranhas waiting for feed. Corpse evidently wasn't dead yet, as soon enough his weapon peaked through the window, and directly shot a soldier in their chest.

 

More random shots rang out as they, Tubbo , were helpless.

 

A whistling began, and then the place they’d stayed at was imbued with flames. Debris flew through the air, and Callahan snapped shut the curtains.




That night, things were quiet. And Tubbo fell asleep with the lone warmth of the Holo by his side. The beeping never ceased even once, especially not as one regretted their choices to the very end.





----------






“It’s official. We’ve been pronounced dead.”

 

Valkyrae spoke with hushed mutters to Callahan, and the weary leader just nodded. A picture of determination.

 

As they waited for the familiar buzz of their messaging devices, Tubbo scanned the rest of the group.

 

Both Dream and Ranbob were close by his side. The Enderman hybrid sporting dark bruises beneath his eyes, as if he hadn't slept a wink that night.

 

Unlike how it’d been before, Sykkuno was quiet and brooding. His own eye bags matching Ranbob’s to the T. Then by his own side stood Valkyrae with tear stains over her cheeks. Eyes misty, but sullen.

 

Nobody spoke anymore than necessary as they prepared to leave. Cameras left behind them.

 

Tubbo gazed forwards with focused eyes. They would use their fake deaths to the best of their advantage. Storming the Capitol not with a roar, but a whisper instead. Now they would attempt assassination, and hopefully things would go to planned.

 

Hopefully Corpse’s death wouldn’t be in vain.

 

Karl and Callahan were discussing something together through messages, but that wasn't who Tubbo was glaring at.

 

TommyInnit, as pitiful as he was abhorrible, stood shivering to himself far away from anyone else.

 

The boy had been a mess since murdering Corpse. He didn’t even speak up randomly anymore to protest, because it was obvious that he wasn't in control of himself at all.

 

A psychotic episode of maniac desperation.




He killed Corpse, Tubbo. Why should you feel for a psychopathic sh*t like him? All Tommy would ever do was lie, so why wouldn’t his double be the same? He shouldn’t be around you.




And Tubbo hated it, but he agreed with the voice in his head.

 

It wasn’t like after all that this was his Tommy, would there even be consequences if he slaughtered them right now? Would they all care ?




They always care about Tommy. Maybe even too much. That’s why they never cared about YOU.




Tubbo grimaced and shrugged off the words.

 

But he didn’t dismiss it entirely. If this version of his friend became a hazard, he would have to take action.

 

Tommy-Tommy Innit didn’t notice the loathing sneer sent his way.

 

And they set off. Tubbo being ushered to the front to lead with the Holo, and Callahan leading them to their new point of interest.




Something about a sewer.






----------






The sky was beginning to darken when they’d finally made their way to the manhole. Having dodged trains passing through and traps all the way, everyone was understandably exhausted.

 

Tubbo was too, but it wasn’t too different from making their way around the old Manberg, about at the time after his execution. The exile forcing them to be extra aware of their surroundings, or else they would be sent to a grisly and final death.

 

Callahan came up to a circular cover over the wall. His body language having been antsy for their entire journey, and especially then.

 

He looked sick staring at it.

 

“Callahan?”

 

Karl set a hand on the mute’s shoulder who shrugged it off. A perturbed expression situated over his face as he then walked closer to the covering with a shiver, and popped it off. Crawling through the tight gap with a familiar ease.

 

Next to crawl in was him, the Holo tightly held in his grasp even though for all they knew the sewers were trap free.

 

Shuffling through grime and muck, Tubbo finally made his way to the other side with a grimace over his face from the smell.

 

No disturbance from the Holo.

 

Tubbo sighed in relief and peered his head back through the hole, careful to not get his hair stuck on any surface.

 

“It’s safe!”

 

“Got it!”

 

Karl made his way through to their side, and Tubbo swung around his torch to scan the surroundings.

 

Concrete walls, concrete roof, even the floor that wasn’t submerged was concrete. A murky green lining of algae and the like reached up to the reasonably sized walkway, and then it was the water. Looking away from the water with disgust due to what the contents likely were, Tubbo then flicked his torch forwards. The hazy white beam lightning up four different paths ahead, each an exact replica of the other.

 

Sykkuno made his way through last. A weakly muttered ‘Oh Jesus’ being the only thing to come out from his mouth as he shook off various spiders and bugs which had made their way into his hair and outfit.

 

An unusually patterned spider skittered over Tubbo’s pants leg, and after a moment of short consideration he cupped it up in his hands, and set it down gently on his closest wall, to the confused look that Ranbob gave him.

 

Karl also looked rather mildly shocked at the movement, but brushed it off and looked towards the water. Tubbo also brushed it off to simply consider it as a dislike of arachnids.

 

Until the ‘spider’ suddenly sprouted wings, and flew directly at Ranbob’s face. The hybrid letting out a short shriek of fear as torches shone in his direction and…

 

A purple blush rose to his cheeks, and the whatever-it-was-spider continued on its journey, not paying the slightest bit of attention to the group.

 

It was Callahan’s snort that made them all turn in his direction. The man’s bemusement had overcome the tremors that had previously been shaking his body, and life finally came back to his eyes.

 

Tubbo choked on his own giggle that threatened to emerge. Action caused Ranbob to look at him strangely, as the residue fear of his face disappeared only to fuel the purple flush even more.

 

“Are you- snort - all good, Ranbob?”

 

Karl gave a teasing look in his direction, before a message buzzed to life on their comms for them to read.

 

Callahan: It’s only dangerous if you eat it so you’ll be fine.

 

Another snort.

 

I know a dry area close by where we can settle down for the night. They don’t keep security cameras down here so we’ll also be safe from prying eyes. Follow me.

 

Callahan gave a small smile and set on forwards, Tubbo by his side with the Holo grasped firmly in his hand.




It didn’t beep the entire way.






----------






“Ay! Bigman Wilbur! How’s it all going?!”

 

TommyInnit, the Capitol TommyInnit by the way, jovially made his way towards his brother.

 

His brother who hadn’t left his chair in days .

 

Upon getting closer, Tommy flinched away. Grasping his nose at batting imaginary flies away with his hands.

 

“Jesus Christ Will! When was the last time you took a bath ?! This a new trap of yours? ‘Cause it'll be sure to f*cking wipe out those pansy a*s rebels if they smell it! Actually, f*ckers might even be in the same condition. I don't think they have water treatment in those mud huts of theirs, so you may fit right in!”

 

A disgusted look was sent to the brown haired man. Tired eyes responding with a hateful glare of their own as gloved fingers drummed against the table with a constant beating.

 

“Shod off you f*cking gremlin child. I’ll throw you off the balcony.”

 

Tommy only laughed at that. His loudly choked chuckles causing other, less important, overworked scientists in the area to flinch, before once again settling into their work.

 

Wilbur sent another sharp glare the child's way and grumbled underneath his breath.

 

“F*cking idiots around here, all just f*cking messed up and sh*t.”

 

The scraggly man straightened abruptly, staring Tommy in the eyes.

 

“I’ll f*cking break your shoulders.”

 

The younger stared at him with a moment of disbelief, before bursting out into laughter.

 

“PUAHAHA- YOU’VE GOT F*CKING THEM GUCCI GOOD EYEBAGS - PUAHAHAHA!-”

 

“Laugh all you want to you f*cking demonic child but I’ll - Wait- what the f*ck ?!”

 

Wilbur bounced back to attentiveness as he furiously hacked away at his keyboard. Tommy only watched with boredom as the previous attention he’d been getting disappeared.

 

A single camera’s feed now took up the computer's screen, and with a click of a button, the entire room's screen as well.

 

It was grainy and full of black and white static, a microphone-less viewer, and Tommy groaned in annoyance. What on earth did this have to do with anything?!

 

The lesser Gamemakers or whatever the f*ck Wilbur’s underlings were called snapped to attention as they were trained to do whenever the boss put something up on the big screen. Eyes scanning frantically and- bingo!

 

Tommy grinned as he saw the blood rush from a non-identifiable member of the hoard. It must have been his duty to be watching this feed, and now he’d been caught messing up.

 

So the teenager eagerly flicked his phone into his hand, and set it to record for Tubbo to watch with him later.

 

“NUMBER 41!”

 

Wilbur stood up as he roared, a manic expression fit snugly over his face.

 

The pale-faced-idiot hurriedly ran past chairs and laptops to stand before them, and Tommy sneered at the man just as Wilbur struck him with a hard hit to the head. The height difference making them both tower over the underling before them.

 

Blood hit the floor as another hit dislodged a tooth from the man’s mouth. His whimpering audible in the otherwise deathly silent room.

 

The abuse continued for a little while longer as Tommy gleefully recorded it all, until a final kick hit the shaking and sobbing body laid across the bloodied floor. Peacekeepers were already hoisting the man up to his feet, and the janitorial squadron waited for things to go back to normal.

 

“Wha- plooh plooh - what did I even DO ?!?”

 

Wilbur took one last considerable look at the man's way, before settling with a final punch to the gut which drew up blood. Tommy let out a gleeful gasp and made sure to film how the liquid splattered to the ground.

 

He then gave a cheer as his brother pulled the man in close by the scruff of his neck, and spat out words in his direction.

 

“What you did was let maybe the most dangerous rebels around into our sewers.”

 

A bruised and wet with tears face gazed back at him beyond the swollen eyes. Less than human looking honestly, Tommy supposed as he picked at his nails.

 

Before what Wilbur said finally registered in his mind.

 

“Wait- he what ?!”

 

Angrily, his brother hit the play button on his computer with a loud clack, and Tommy made certain that the camera was properly facing the large screen before watching with wide eyes.

 

It was still as grainy and as static-y as it’d been before, but now it was playing he could actually see something.

 

That was Tubbo- oh god it was the other Tubbo that had tried to kill him - and the leader of the rebellion, Callahan the Avox.

 

He and the others all watched, enraptured by the group as more and more of them made their way in some kind of hidden manhole for the sewers. 

 

His own copy was there too, Tommy noted with delight. The sewers were the perfect place for MUTTs like him.

 

He giggled.

 

“You will be sentenced to death, traitor, for allowing the rebellion to make their way inside our walls. Take him away, and clean up this mess too.”

 

The janitors made their way obediently to clean the floors, and the Peacekeepers hauled away the traitor as he yelled in desperation.

 

“I’M NOT A TRAITOR! I swear I just made a mistake! I was working with everybody else to resolve the redstone problem that the ‘Red Life’ rebel group was making! You were all THERE . THERE ARE JUST TOO MANY CAMERAS FOR ONE PERSON TO WATCH-!”

 

Without much of a hassle, the man was thrown out of the room, and muffled screaming ceased after a loud shot perpetrated their ears.






Bosisos_Man_Tomster: YO!!! TUBBO GET YOUR GRIMEY BUTT ONLINE AND WATCH TODAYS DRAMA!!!!!

*Video Attached*






----------






“I mean, apart from the smell which honestly isn’t slightly as bad as I thought I’d be, this place is great!”

 

Karl leant against the wall that was closest, Callahan beside him eating dry two minute noodles from the packet.

 

Setting aside his own meal of the same thing, Karl then pulled up his communicator and began to type.

 

Karl: How will we be dealing with Tommy?

 

As Callahan read the message he looked over to the topic of interest himself.

 

He was none the wiser. Merely absentmindedly chewing his own rations with traumatised abandonment.

 

Callahan: What do you think we should do? Can’t promise it’d happen but who knows. I’m sure everyones shaken up because of Corpse’s death, but we knew that it was almost certain that we would lose at least one person. I guess it just had to be him.

 

Karl startled, looking at the onesie wearing reindeer besides him.

 

“You don’t really think that-”

 

He cut himself off from the hissed words and pulled himself back to the tablet.

 

Karl: You don’t really think that right??? Honestly, everyone in the group is invaluable in some way and we’re all strong! Corpse was especially. If anything, we should have been the ones to come out of this entirely unscathed!

 

Callahan: We will not kill the kid though.

 

Karl: Why?! He's harmed us ENOUGH and is compromising the mission constantly! Are you going to choose him over everything you’ve worked for?!?!!?!

 

Callahan: You don’t f*cking get what the Capitol can do to you and he is a tortured CHILD!

 

A hushed sob met the two’s ears who both swiveled around immediately to look in the direction of…

 

Oh.

 

Sykkuno was sobbing into shaking hands as an also teary Valkyrae hugged him. Each gasp of air from them felt like another knife in his gut and it was all because of-

 

Callahan: Like I said, can’t promise it’ll happen, and I don’t want it to happen.

 

Karl sent a look in the leaders direct, only to see the stress of which was finally poking through. Wet eyes, a scrunched up mouth and nose, and Karl was just the same.

 

Callahan: I’ll think about it.




And Karl was just the same as him, but there was still one difference.




Callahan was fighting for his home and family, but Karl was still alone.

 

Would he even remember his own family and friends when he got back?




He closed his eyes and rested his head against the concrete behind him. Sobs perpetrating his eardrums until finally they fell asleep with food untouched.






----------






Ranbob cautiously set aside his empty packet of dry food and looked around at the half asleep people around him.

 

Dream was- god Dream was just as amazing as he ever thought the man could be! Strong, agile, practically inhuman!

 

Well, maybe that was literally inhuman as well.

 

And… Well, now that he wasn’t inside a dangerous forest running for his life and was instead in an open field running for his life, he could see so many things that were impossible to view from a small and submerged facility in the middle of an ocean.

 

And now Ranbob had been transported to this new world he really could tell how small it was.

 

There was a sky with actual clouds . Things he’d only read about before in stories written by Dream who was also there with him!

 

Stars were his favorite though. They shone and sparkled so brightly, and if it weren’t for the assured safety that the sewers brought he might even be disappointed to not be above.

 

But thoughts like these brought a foul taste to his mouth, because this new and primordial longing he felt for the outside…

 

Would he give it up to go back?

 

Nothing to do but read and memorise books and tend to the garden keeping him alive. Sure, there would be blackouts that lasted for days, but he’d always wake up safe and sound in his bed, maybe a few more books written by Dream appearing by his side, and some new items for him to fiddle around with!

 

It was much safer than this sort of life. Pain everywhere, the death of people like Schlatt and Corpse who’d given themselves up for a greater cause, fighting and war and eminante death always closing in.

 

Plenty of the books he’d read from his own world’s Dream had outlined the fact that making friends was a pointless and useless endeavor. That one was better off alone.

 

Ranbob wondered if that was why the names of the many people who lived inside the facility before him had been scrapped off of nameplates and book pages. If Dream had been betrayed- or perhaps the betrayer - and couldn't bare to see his former allies' lives all around him before he left himself.

 

Although, Ranbob had somehow never wondered to himself, just how did he leave? It would have been impossible for one to live for centuries so he was almost certainly dead, unless he was immortal or some kind of vengeful spirit at least.

 

Something bristled within his chest. Ugly teeth gnashing together and he couldn’t help but think he’d forgotten something -

 

“Ranbob. Are you feeling… alright?”

 

Tubbo gazed over him with acridic green eyes tilted in concern. Settling with a quick gulp, Ranbob straightened up where he sat.

 

“Y-yes. I was just speculating about that- that foul insect or whatever that spider happened to be! J-just thinking about that and nothing more-”

 

Snort .

 

Ranbob watched as the boy next to him chuckled underneath his breath, his own breathing falling still. There was just something about Tubbo’s laughter that made him think to himself, this is genuine, and that was something rarely found from the boy.

 

TommyInnit sent a halfhearted glare their way, and he flinched.

 

After Tubbo calmed himself down, yet still keeping that jovial gleam around the edges forming something maybe soft , he settled down at his side.

 

The physical contact was strange . It wasn’t unwelcome but it was different . Ranbob stiffened completely as their arms began to touch- was this what it felt like to be touching other people non-threateningly -

 

“It was pretty funny when it flew away and you thought it was chasing after you!”

 

Tubbo began to wheeze at the words. His head was knocking into Ranbob’s shoulder and- if he moved would Tubbo move too?

 

He didn’t move. Instead choosing to continue to stay stiff as a board. But as Tubbo continued to laugh a purple blush rose to his cheeks, embarrassment almost making him shudder before he caught himself. This joke was at his expense after all!

 

“Well- I didn’t know that it wasn’t dangerous!”

 

The laughter grew louder with his blush growing with it.

 

“What if- what if it had been extremely venomous! That it landing on me would mean that I would need emergency treatment before dying and- stop laughing !”

 

He was practically rolling on the ground now! And after a second of hesitation, he shoved Tubbo off of his body.

 

Freezing for a moment, Ranbob gulped. WHat if he was too hard or if friends didn’t do this and he messed it all up -

 

It only made the other laugh more, but now he felt a bit colder. A strange feeling, because Ranbob could almost be certain that the temperature was perfectly fine a second ago.

 

After he was done, Tubbo once again draped himself over his shoulder. 

 

Ranbob pouted, but still felt mildly pleased with himself for making his friend happy.




Friend? But Dream is your only friend he is always there you BELONG to him-




What was he doing?

 

“Why do you talk so much like… like elegantly, I suppose?! *Wheeze* - It doesn’t really help you much, you know?!”

 

Oh right. Tubbo. He was talking with Tubbo.

 

“My… my case? And don’t judge my manner of speaking!”

 

Another short wheeze sounded out, but now the other seemed to be a bit more in control of himself. More aware of his surroundings and less teary-eyed as he’d been before.




It felt strange... he kind of missed it.




“I mean, I wasn’t really meaning to judge but… you just talk a bit complicated? I suppose? Like a little rich boy.”

 

Ranbob stared gobsmacked at the other who wore an expression like he was some kind of wise man.

 

“Like a- a little rich boy ?!”

 

A short chuckle and snort, before Tubbo’s gleaming eyes turned back his way.

 

“Yeah. Little prissy rich boy Ranbob.”

 

HIM?! A PRISSY LITTLE RICH BOY?!

 

Ranbob let out an indiginet huff which made the small smile on his friends face widen a considerable amount. Turning his head to face the direction opposite to Tubbo.

 

They spent a little while longer in companionable silence.

 

Until Sykkuno began to sob, Valkyrae alongside him as they mourned.

 

Tubbo’s expression fell in an instant, his face gaining dark shadows within an instance.

 

All of a sudden, Dream- it was DREAM he was here!- crouched down beside him, and shared a silent nod with Tubbo who was still lying over Ranbob’s side. His face blushed slightly as he then realised that he was hoping for Dream to also lean against him, but of course Dream would never do something so immature! He shouldn’t be allowing Tubbo to do so either, Ranbob was a darn Enderman Hybrid ! Why is someone like him allowing this to go on?! It’s just completely stupid.

 

 

Ranbob made an effort to not breathe with large movements, in case he were to disturb the one against him.

 

Narrowing his eyes, the hybrid let out a sigh in mock exasperation.

 

How did he get to this point?

 

Surrounded by both his hero and idol Dream, a strangely adept warrior who had become his first friend, and stuck inside of a deadly war that could have made its way into the fantasy section of his library in Mizu.

 

Ranbob shut his eyes together, listening as sobs descended into the stilted breathing of those asleep.

 

...

 

Was it selfish of him to kind of like this new world?










...




Ranbob didn’t know.

 

The least he could do was hope that if he opened his eyes, it wouldn’t be to the submerged land he’d once thought of as home.






~~~~~






Ranbob woke up to darkness.

 

Staying where he was for a while as he blinked the sleep from his eyes, a short groan made its way from his mouth as Ranbob slowly detached Tubbo from his side.

 

Feeling the burn of embarrassment, Ranbob moved to the barest of illumination outlining where they could go to the toilet.

 

How disgusting. In the middle of a wide and open area! No toilets to be found!

 

Once done with his business, Ranbob then stumbled back to the previous sleeping corner he’d been in with the other two tributes.

 

Huh. The Holo was making a strange noise.

 

Cocking his head curious about what it was, he moved in closer to glance at the glowing screen in the lap of Tubbo, whose eyes began to blearily flutter, and Dream who shuffled upwards to a more awake pose.

 

“Wha… What’s going on?”

 

A yawn came from Tubbo as he came to life, the lack of sleep seemingly having affected all of them. Flipping around the Holo Tubbo then pulled it close to look at one of the dots, before he suddenly shot up. Panicked and fully awake.

 

“SH*T!”

 

Ranbob jumped in shock as his friend sprung to his feet. Torch lights began to flicker on as people woke up one by one. The Holo’s beeping was beginning to get louder and louder and then -

 

“WHAT THE F*CK IS GOING ON?!”

 

Valkyrae bounded over as Tubbo frantically pulled his bow from his bag.

 

“What is-”

 

“WE’RE IN THE MIDDLE OF A NEW F*CKING TRAP! PACK UP AND LEAVE!”

 

Ranbob was grabbed by Dream and the diamond sword he barely knew how to use was shoved into his hand. People gradually gearing up and frantic yelling echoing through the sewers around them.

 

Bile rose up to the back of his throat, and Dream swiftly drew out his own diamond axe.

 

Ranbob . Are you okay?!”




The Holo’s beeping reached a crescendo, before it finally halted.

 

Whatever trap they were in had just been set off, and from now on they were in a race against time.




“I- I’m fine, Dream. Let's… get going.”






----------






Tubbo cursed silently to himself as the group traversed through tunnels as quickly as they possibly could.

 

He was partially at blame. It’d taken Ranbob a f*cking toilet trip for them to notice, and if he hadn’t gone or just ridden it off as a dream then they could be stone f*cking dead by now.

 

So Tubbo cursed himself, as he thought he would have been better than that.

 

He should have been better than that!

 

No use in thinking about it now. Save the f*cking panic attack for later, we have a trap to run from.

 

They trudged onward through the sewers. Moving with the fastest speeds they could go at without making noise.

 

If this trap made the sewage around them fill up until they drown he was f*cking giving up.

 

Callahan led them to a longer tunnel, getting Sykkuno to mark the wall they had come from just in case they needed to hastily retreat.

 

The silence was utterly suffocating .

 

Instead of going down or up the new area, Callahan waved a hand for them to make their way into a small crevice along the wall that was only just big enough for a human to get through with a squeeze.




THE FIREWORKS THEY’D GET YOU RUN UNTIL YOU ARE FREE-




There was no f*cking time for that!

 

Callahan let out a breath and prepared to go in. Shuffling and crawling before finally reaching the end as a muffled choke passed his lips.

 

Tubbo held his breath as he saw the mute’s torch swing from side to side to check if things were safe.




...




A shaky thumbs up. They were all clear.

 

Karl directed them to slide their bags through the gap efficiently, Callahan grabbing them and setting them down somewhere beyond their line of sight.

 

Nobody let go of their weapons the entire time.

 

As Karl’s sword let out a muffled clink upon hitting the concrete gap, Tubbo shone his torch down the tunnel's edge, Valkyrae doing the same upwards as they checked nothing was approaching them. Inanimate or otherwise.

 

It was a murky sort of darkness that just made his burn scars itch . The suffocating blanket of quiet just felt far too unnatural, even when underground as before there had been the low pitched scuttling of bugs, or the burbling of water from the footsteps of small critters.

 

Sykkuno made his way through to the other side.

 

It just wasn’t right .

 

Next to move out was Dream who flowed through the gap as if he were made for it. On the other side Tubbo could see the barest shimmer as the man drew out his weapon.

 

He shivered.

 

There was something WRONG-

 

Valkyrae was through with TommyInnit, but before Ranbob ushered for Tubbo to move in-

 

A small clunk echoed from down the tunnel.

 

It was nothing much. The concrete just made the sound of what was likely a stone hitting the wall reverberated and was it always so stuffy in here ?!

 

Tubbo brought his bow upward slowly and aimed. Multi-coloured eyes piercingly watching his every move as he shot one an explosive arrow.

 

It hit.

 

Fire exploded into life at the end of the tunnel to reveal even more twists and turns. Flames licked over concrete and sent fiery residue into the water which illuminated the kelp-covered ground beneath.

 

Tubbo peered rigidly into the darkness, his hand grasping the metal bow tightly as a bead of sweat dripped down his face.

 

Something wasn’t RIGHT HERE -




But nothing ever came.





Flame flickered and spluttered as if taunting him in their own inhuman way. Laughing at his face like a crowd of jeering Gods.

 

Tubbo let out the breath he’d been holding. He’d been sure that something was there afterall, but it must have just been paranoia.

 

Ranbob grasped his shoulder with trembling hands.

 

“A-are you alright-”

 

SCREEEEEEEEEE!

 

Something was CRAWLING TOWARDS THEM THROUGH THE SHADOWS-

 

RUN !”

 

Tubbo yelled out fearfully to those on the other side and shoved Ranbob into the gap in the wall. Adrenaline fueling his every move as a visceral terror filled his veins.

 

“I’LL HOLD THEM OFF FOR NOW!”

 

He had to do this HE HAD TO DO THIS-!

 

Dream swore on the other side of the wall and god Tubbo’s heart was pounding because whatever was coming their way was coming in fast !

 

Loading another explosive arrow from his quiver Tubbo shot again. Angling his torch light towards the threat and there were so f*cking many of them .

 

Eight limbed monstrosities crawled their way through the darkness, clambering over each other’s bodies vigorously as the flames effectively wiped them out one by one.

 

But there were far too many !

 

“TUBBO! TUBBO ! COME ON -!”

 

Ranbob was through!

Chucking the Holo through the gap in the wall, Tubbo let off one more explosive arrow for good luck and began the stressful crawl.

 

Tubbo choked back a sob as he heard the monster getting closer and F*CK HE WAS GOING TO DIE -

 

This was literally the f*cking WORST thing he had EVER BEEN THROUGH!

 

Both Dream and Ranbob were waiting there for him, hoisting him through the hole with gusto by pulling him as the screaming behind them only got louder -

 

A throaty gasp tore through his open mouth as Tubbo shot over to the other side, and a horrendously disfigured claw protruded right where he had been only a second ago.

 

Tubbo felt vomit rise to his mouth and attempted to shake off the primordial fear.

 

He was so close to death right there!

 

And they still were. They were being hunted .

 

And the three of them were off . Chasing after Callahan who was the only chance of them ever getting out alive, and they quickly pulled up to the rest of the group. All running with adrenaline fueled horror from whatever Capitol creatures were approaching.

 

Ranbob’s breathing was irregular and filled with the same dread he felt, most bags of theirs had also been left behind apart from weapons leaving them less weight to lug around.

 

A buzz sounded from the Mjolnir swords in Valkyrae and Sykkuno's hand, the faint blue light giving off an eerie glow as they all ran in tandem. Karl was seemingly yelling something to Callahan but Tubbo couldn’t hear a word over the tormented monstrosities chasing after them from behind.

 

He focused on his own heavy breathing and the concrete ahead rather than the scuttling and shrieks.

 

Focus he had to FOCUS -

 

One of the creatures rounded from a twist of tunnels ahead causing Callahan to swerve with a painful sounding yelp as gnarled fingers dragged over his arm in a manic swipe.

 

“SH*T! CALLAHAN ARE YOU-”

 

Karl was cut off as more beasts burst through the tunnel that their attacker had just come from.

 

TommyInnit had tears trailing down his face but hadn’t done anything to jeopardize them yet, even though his main handler was slashing electric metal with her partner in battle.

 

Drawing his bow while they moved, Tubbo shot a poisoned arrow into the hoard which prompted a mangled scream from within. Wincing as the bow string hit against his skin.

 

Dream shot his own crossbow bolt at the hoard while the sword in Ranbob’s hand shook. Close combat thankfully hadn’t happened yet, because if they were caught inside of this they would f*cking die .

 

“These F*CKING MUTTS-!”

 

Dream’s war cry was interrupted by the shining of light on the beings faces.

 

No eyes, only mouths of drooling sharpened teeth to tear and BITE -

 

A broken howl echoed through the depths of the creatures as more and more tumbled out. Tubbo had dragged the crying Ranbob along with him by the collar with Dream by their side as they now had to slice through misshapen bodies which drew closer and closer and CLOSER -

 

This was definitely the worst thing he’d ever seen. How could they f*cking escape from this sh*t?! The Capitol was filled with f*cking sickos -

 

Tubbo dodged Tommy’s vomit floating in the water. Hot breath heavy on their backs all the way.

 

They were trundling through the sewers at the fastest pace they could possibly muster. A yelp then came out from Tubbo’s mouth as he stood on a rock hidden beneath the surface of the water which tripped him up for a short amount of time, before he once again got back into the pace of desperate running.

 

They had to survive this he needed to go he had to RUN RUN TUBBO RUN JUST LIKE THE COWARD YOU ARE-

 

“WE’RE NEARLY THERE!”

 

Karl pulled Callahan alongside him after he’d spoken and the two went flying into a much larger room. A strangled yelp from the mute other sounding pained as monsters began to fill the room they’d just entered from all entrances and immediately began to attack with fervour.

 

“LADDER- SH*T -!”

 

Dream pointed them to a low hanging ladder of which Callahan was desperately gesturing to as they all worked to fend off the beasts against them. One of which having just viciously charged the masked man who had begun to expertly fend it off with an axe and sword in both hands.

 

So Tubbo shot as many explosive arrows as he could. Trying to cull off the hoard around them as the group gradually carved a path closer to their escape.

 

He still had the Holo, which hadn’t beeped since they’d set the trap off.

 

A no-eyed monster got closer, so he nailed it directly in the skull with a harming arrow that sent it down to the floor.

 

This was wrong this whole situation was wrong -






Tubbo should be with Tommy and Ranboo right now. Michael would have been sitting in his lap, maybe even being read a book in the Ender language.

 

That would be nice.

 

Yeah.

 

That would have been nice.






A twisted triple jointed arm struck his chest, sending him down and off of the short way he’d made up the ladder.

 

He hadn’t even realised it, but as Tubbo looked up with that scarred face of his, he knew that this was probably it. His final battle. The end .

 

But the explosive arrows had done their work, and even though there were surely more on the way it was only him, and this monster-

 

Oh.

 

This one had eyes . Pinpoint sized and bloodied as they were, they were still there .

 

Mouth set in a crooked grin, two arms swiped in his direction. A body so wretched and maimed beyond disbelief, but there was no doubt about what it actually was.




...“He’s a f*cking MUTT. ONE OF THOSE CAPITOL CREATIONS THAT’S GOING TO F*CKING KILL ME WHENEVER HE F*CKING CAN!”...




Dream had called these thing MUTTS, and if MUTTS could be humans-

 

Growling shrieks sounded from within the throat of the monster before him. It’s voice warbly as if something impeded its ability to talk, and Tubbo surmised that the jaggedy line of the mutilated Dream’s head was what caused it.




Not to mention the horribly familiar scar over it’s chest. But I just couldn’t be. Right?!




A hand rose up from the mound of formerly human corpses beneath him, and Tubbo lopped it off before anything could happen.

 

The sounds of more eight limbs beasts were echoing from the sewers side. More were beginning to fill the room but space was left for him and the one before him-

 

Valkyrae let out a scream so visceral that he had to look over. The lapse in his attention giving the beast enough time to pounce-

 

Using the bow's string hook, Tubbo desperately jabbed at the being’s face which prompted a hellish shriek.

 

He needed to go. He needed to get up that LADDER !

 

“RAHG!”

 

A diamond sword cleaved through a maimed arm of the creature, Ranbob hysterically slicing at it to allow Tubbo just a small bit of time to-

 

He shot an arrow of harming directly into the mouth of the beast. Froth bubbling from its maw as it began to convulse and shiver.

 

“THANKS FOR THE SAVE!”

 

Ranbob looked at him with teary eyes, before letting out a shriek of his own.

 

So many more of the MUTTS were crawling through the tunnels! Misshapen heads and malformed teeth gnashing and grinding together as they settled on their one goal-




Valkyrae’s body would give them a bit of time he thought, swallowing back bile at the sight of her mangled frame.




Ignoring the screams and tears in his eyes, Tubbo pushed Ranbob up to the ladder. Setting an explosive arrow off to each tunnel's entryway which only made the sightless monsters clamber over their fallen peers even faster.

 

Once he and Ranbob had finally gotten onto a small walkway they came face to face with a strained Callahan who was pulling off a manhole cover along with Dream.

 

It was the only way out.

 

Sykkuno shot out blasts from an energy gun with a constant yell as the tears of losing his final friend rushed down his face. Each shot blasting a monster directly in the face and causing it to once again fall into the mass amount of bodies clawing over each other with wild grabs in a chaotic manner.

 

They were f*cking DOOMED !

 

Tubbo shot his final explosive arrow which let out a bang as it hit the writhing wall of flesh. Frantically pulling out whatever arrows he could grab instead of checking their effects first.

 

It wasn’t enough, but the manhole finally clicked open and the remaining survivors attempted to clamber out. Tommy being the first to claw his way through before Callahan gaspingly struggled out alongside him.

 

More and more of the MUTTS were beginning to fill up the passage and Tubbo shot arrow after arrow. Panic making him feel faint as hot breath filled the air around them all in gasping roars.

 

“THERE'S TOO MANY!”

 

Suddenly, the ladder was flooded by the swarming beasts which writhed and shrieked and




So THIS was all you’d get to. How… disappointing, Tubbo.




Ranbob cleaved through a monster's head before it could get closer. The move was sloppy but more than enough for him to move to the manhole and escape. His only chance of getting HOME-

 

Fumbling on his hands and knees Tubbo pleading looked to the-

 

He couldn’t just leave Ranbob to die!

 

Tubbo scowled with watery eyes and pushed a formerly human creature off of his friend.

 

“GET TO SAFETY-”

 

Scorching pain blossomed in his left shoulder as claws mangled his skin. A howl of pain bursting from his lips as blood began to pour-

 

Dream jumped down before them and snarled an audible growl from behind his inhuman mask as he blocked another strike heading towards them.

 

The Dreamon then got sucked into the hoard.

 

“GET OUT OF HERE, KID!”

 

At this point there were just so many around. Nothing but monstrous experiments who had no more traces of humanity on display as they pulled Dream by his cloak

 

To

 

The

 

FLOOR.








Ranbob’s screams burst his eardrums as Tubbo had to physically drag him up the ladder.

 

Arms of mismatched colour beat against his skin as a purple mouth opened to begin it’s frantic cries as smoke came from cheeks burning from tears.

 

Other than that it was much quieter than before, or maybe just to him, as the sounds of grunts and Dream’s dying noises echoed in what was suddenly much darker without torchlight to guide them.

 

Karl ushered the two up with a haunted look in his eyes. Helping Tubbo pull through the Enderman hybrid who just wouldn’t. Stop. Screaming.




They were crying.




Huh.




So was he.




Dream’s pained calls reverberated through the now open covering that wouldn’t hold back the remaining MUTTS for long.

 

“KILL ME. F*CKING KILL ME!”

 

Almost robotically, Tubbo gazed at the Holo still in his hands, and a feature of it to only be used for a last resort came to mind.

 

KILL ME! PLEASE !”

 

A Dreamon could only be killed if under extreme circumstances.

 

Dream didn’t deserve to be eaten alive until nothing was left. Not this Dream.

 

“Nightlock… nightlock...”

 

A sob came unbidden to his throat. Ranbob’s primordial cries so loud as mangled arms began to crawl in their direction...

 

KILL ME!”

 

“Nightlock.”

 

The Holo lit up a warning red, and Tubbo dropped it almost absentmindedly down the manhole and off of the walkway above the ladder.

 

A few final beeps echoed throughout the sewers as the monsters began to converge-

 

BOOM

 

The ground shook as the Holo’s emergency explosion wiped out every MUTT in the surrounding vicinity. The blast ends just before reaching out to their current hidden space, yet still sending a monster with its outstretched claws towards them into flame.

 

Grabbing the manhole’s cover from where it had been set down, Tubbo then slammed it down and onto the opening in case any stragglers were to come up for revenge.

 

His shoulder was in agony , and a small whisper in his mind stated that Keith would be upset for him having injured himself again.

 

But then he remembered.

 

Dream and Valkyrae were now dead . And TUBBO had been the one to kill his friend .

 

“O- oh . Oh my f*cking god -”

 

Ranbob fell onto his side in a pained hug, his screaming not dwindling a bit as the Enderman hybrid's hands clawed at him and god it hurt his shoulder but Tubbo could do nothing else but squeeze back. Choking on his own sobs that tore his throat like they had after his own execution -

 

“FLUSH THEM OUT, MEN!”

 

And he must really be in hell as it was Philza’s voice he’d just heard yell out. The father who wasn’t a father to any but his warrior pig, and a man who was clearly not on their side in this world.

 

Karl yelled something to them which he couldn’t hear over the roaring of his own blood, as Sykkuno sobbingly and angrily said which looked to be a swear.

 

Strange to be coming from him of all people.

 

Gunfire then rang out, making them all shakily get to their feet and begin running. Once out from the short section where their escape had brought them too, Tubbo saw that a line of Peacekeepers were shooting in their way. The world's version of Philza leading them from behind with sneered laughter.

 

Tommy got hit in the side but continued onwards. Their faces the perfect mixture of desperation and fear while they were being hunted like f*cking RATS !

As if it weren’t already horrible, a trap activated around them. Peacekeepers were not safe from it so they were allowed a few moments of reprieve as glowing jets of light beamed out from the ceiling. 

 

Yet, as he watched one of those very jets descend onto Callahan, Tubbo finally understood what the meaning of a Godless land was.

 

This was it. Their destruction.

 

Callahan’s arm was blown off with a burst of pure white light as bullets raged around them.

 

Ranbob was still howling anguished cries into his shoulder as they limped as fast as possible away. Karl and Sykkuno dragged the prone body of their leader with them as the wound looked cauterized from the beams in the smallest of mercies. Tommy with his bloodstained feathers traveled with adrenaline behind them, and without even thinking Tubbo hoisted him onto his other shoulder not occupied by Ranbob.

 

His injury burned with all the fierceness of a thousand suns. But he couldn’t let them DIE -

 

Not again. He had failed in taking Schlatt out of the fog, and this would be his final stand.

 

H E   W O U L N ‘ T   F A I L   A G A I N






Tubbo didn’t realise it, but the two bodies on his figure were both fighting alongside him.






Tommy couldn’t breathe.

 

He was just saved by Tubbo he was the enemy the Capitol had said so and they were ALWAYS -

 

His hand unclenched

 

Oh.

 

They’d been lying to him, huh.

 

The injuries were too great, but he fell unconscious and was still conflicted as he slept.






Ranbob couldn’t breathe.

 

DREAM IS DEAD YOU CAN’T EVEN DO ONE SIMPLE THING LIKE PROTECT US WHEN IT’S ALL YOU’VE EVER BEEN GOOD FOR IN MIZU-

 

His friend was dead.

 

The voice in his head was attempting to take control of his body and it hurt . It was much more painful than any water spill or injury he’d ever had before because it was inside of his head.

 

Ranbob’s mind was quite literally tearing itself apart. The images of dead fishers he’d never seen before lay in Mizu and a green hand guided his every step something had been wrong Wrong WRONG -

 

He took varied steps to help Tubbo with his and Tommy’s combined weight. Something that was hard to focus on but was needed despite the haze that surrounded his thoughts.

 

He was breaking apart .





























Through some fluke of nature, Karl had gotten them away.

 

Callahan woozily hung from him as the now sparsely populated group hid in the shadows. The leader had been badly injured from some kind of trap that had sent bursts of power down at them like a vengeful god.

 

Sykkuno hung by his side. Broken by the deaths they’d suffered through.

 

With eyes that were hooded and dark, the previously smiley soldier was cracked. A glare he hadn’t thought capable of from the other firmly of his face alongside a sneer.

 

Tubbo shared this same look.

 

Ranbob and TommyInnit were draped over him on either side. The electric collar around the winged tribute’s neck had somehow come off in the chaos that had occured, and honestly, Karl was surprised that Tubbo hadn’t taken the opportunity to have Tommy behind, instead of gathering an extra burden along with the even taller Enderman hybrid in his arms.




They were alive, and Dream was not.

 

Neither was Valkyrae.




Tears were gathering in Karl’s eyes as he mourned leaving them behind, because that was what he did .

 

He left them behind, just like he always did.

 

Just like Karl always F*CKING did .

 

And he’d forget them . He’d do that too. He’d come to this world thinking that things would turn out fine easily. They always had! Ranbob was a familiar face but wasn’t the same, and he hadn’t cared about this universe.

 

Maybe if he’d just f*cking cared more at the beginning and put even more effort into things it would have turned out fine.

 

Nobody would have died!

 

A tear slid down his face and protruded into his lip, making the taste of salt protrude Karl’s senses.

 

Nobody would have died .

 

Callahan’s hand dug itself into his skin as he attempted to point to some kind of shop. A pained groan escaped his mouth.

 

This must be the safe house.

 

Signalling over to Tubbo and Sykkuno, Karl pointed to the shop’s front cover. Some kind of fashion-place, surprisingly. Wouldn’t have expected it from someone who wore nothing but a onesie with under armour.

 

Ha.

 

They wearily made their way to the unilluminated doors, and Karl knocked three times as Callahan weakly suggested for him to do.

 

An eye peeked out from a hole in the door almost immediately and stared directly at them unblinkingly.

 

Karl let out a gasp of shock as the eye then fell through the hole .

 

Tubbo swore and Sykkuno brandished a gun at the prone eye which rolled to face up at them, before blinking .

 

Sh*t ! Come in come in .”

 

The door opened and Karl didn’t waste a second before entering.

 

Even if it was a trap then what was the point? They were dead whether or not they opened this door anyways.

 

Karl noted to himself that he had seemingly become more cynical as their mission had gone on.

 

Sykkuno helped Tubbo take in his friends, and the two set them down with trembling hands. Tommy was very visibly bleeding and had seemingly covered Tubbo in blood.

 

Tubbo who trembled and sported bloodshot eyes.

 

A green figure swiftly shut the door behind them, but not before picking up the eye he had dropped and depositing it in his own eye socket.

 

Slime dripped down and onto the floor around them.

 

Once the door was locked multiple times they all looked to their savour, only to flinch back in slight shock from the others' appearance.

 

Not because he was a slime hybrid, no. Because of the clearly human remains that drifted around inside of him.

 

“What are you- go down the stairs already. I’ll be down in a second to help with-”

 

The figure made a noise that sounded akin to a gulp.

 

“With Callahan’s injuries .”

 

You didn’t need to tell him twice!

 

Karl pulled Callahan down the stairs as gently as possible, only for them to enter what looked to be a bunker. Setting the man down to a flat surface besides him and taking the time to check the wound.

 

Karl felt sick to the stomach. The skin around the now missing arm was f*cking coming off .

 

He rummaged around to find a medical kit, only for the slime hybrid to push to his side with supplies of which Karl had never seen before. 

 

“Who-”


He began, before getting cut off by the hybrid in question that was already busy inspecting the wound.

 

“My name’s Charlie. I’ve been in the rebellion for a while as a doctor, and no, the bones inside of me are not an indicator that I will be killing you. I need those.”

 

Callahan had fallen unconscious at some point and lay out like a light as he was looked over, before Charlie gave a nod at the condition and pushed a tube of cream into Karl’s hands.

 

“Could you rub over the burnt area with this while I look at those two over there? Thank you.”

 

He stumbled as the hybrid moved on, before quickly kicking himself back into gear.

 

Karl opened up the lid and began to apply the foul smelling cream onto his friend’s arm. Wincing as he stifled back the vomit which threatened to escape him at the sight of how sickly it was.

 

God. This was worse than anything he’d ever seen before. Even when he worked for Schlatt, things hadn’t been this bad.




What would Quackity and Sapnap do? Would they want him to carry on, or come back home safe and sound?




Thinking of them made his chest ache from the longing. Just what he wouldn’t give for all of this to finally be over-




But he could never leave them behind to deal with this on their own. If Karl were to die, it wouldn’t matter. He’d go straight back home no worse for wear, but if any other were to die…

 

Gone forever.






Karl didn’t want to die though. Not before he could save lives by being around. He could wait.







“Look over them first. I’m fine .”

 

From the corner of his eye Karl could spot Tubbo bat away a slime coated hand. Shoving the hybrid over to look at both TommyInnit and Ranbob who lay prone besides the scarred teen. Blood coating them like a second skin.

 

He turned his head to glance over while still applying the burn cream. Curious as to what was going on.

 

Sykkuno had an absent look in his eyes. The face of a man that had lost all who were close to him.




Karl didn’t like how he knew what it meant, or the fact that out of all people it had to be Sykkuno to look that way.




“I’m trying to help you!”

 

Charlie grasped Tubbo’s arm and pulled him forwards, making the exhausted other wince in pain before trying to flinch back.

 

The slime hybrid huffed in exasperation before tightening his grip on Tubbo arm, and using a strength Karl would have never thought the other to possess to yank the teen forwards and begin inspecting his shoulder.

 

Karl saw a glimpse of mangled and bloodied flesh before Tubbo could push Charlie away with shaking arms. An animalistic snarl present over his face.

 

“I’ll be fine ! I’ve been through worse then this sh*t and I’d rather you take out the bullet or whatever that’s been making Tommy f*cking bleed half to death over me, or if you were too look at Callahan who’s obviously in a worse condition!”

 

Wild eyes made contact with his own, and Karl quickly turned away to focus back on Callahan’s arm.




Stump .




What… used to be his arm.

 

The two were still arguing in the corner about wound’s, before Charlie disgruntledly inspected Tommy to his own chagrin.

 

Tubbo’s face was paling more and more by the second before he finally lost consciousness and slumped down, Charlie taking the time to quickly wrap up the wound on Tommy’s side and then move onto the next patient. Swearing all the while.

 

“It’s from a f*cking energy blaster they don’t even use bullets. Most of that blood was coming from you dipsh*t so the next time you decide to-”

 

Karl attempted to block out Charlie’s mumbling, before he finally had slathered the entire arm with the substance he was told to use.

 

“Uh- what should I do now?”

 

One of the hybrid’s eyes sloshed over to the back of his head making Karl wince slightly. After it seemingly examined Callahan and let Charlie make a few adjustments to whatever he was doing with Tubbo, the other walked over and shooed him away with a hand wave.

 

Karl didn’t say a word as he then moved over to sit next to Sykkuno, of whom was staring brokenly at a message on his communicator.




They sat completely silent. The only noise audible was Charlie as he wrapped gauze and other medical supplies Karl had never seen before over their group leader, before then switching back over to Tubbo’s wound. Wincing at the state of the injury while he made an attempt to untangle Ranbob from the teenager’s side.




Oh f*ck.




Oh F*CK.




Tears began to fall from Karl’s eyes as he let out gasping sobs. His teeth clenching together because he was just so f*cking WEAK -

 

Sykkuno was whimpering next to him as well. The haunted look in their eyes was probably apparent for someone as dedicated as Charlie who just continued to work onwards. Not a single bit of distraction being caused by their blubbering and the feeling of nails piercing skin-

 

He was so f*cking close to dying there.

 

Karl was f*cking shaking.

 

They’d watched Valkyrae die. Dream had f*cking sacrificed his life so that they could leave in one piece- and they hadn’t even managed to do that, had they .

 

“I-I-It was Rae .”

 

Sykkuno’s whimpers made Karl flinch at the new noise. The volume causing Charlie to pay attention to what they were saying as well.

 

“I-It w-w-was-”

 

The man next to him sucked in a breath, his arms curled around his knees as if to protect himself from an unknown threat.

 

“I-It was f-f*cking Rae -”

 

The sobs grew more animalistic in nature as they stayed there. Eyes shedding tears until there was nothing else left to be shed.




A new day. That was what they needed now.




Huh.




Would Quackity or Sapnap still love him, even if he forgot their names?






----------






Tubbo woke up in the mid-afternoon, his body sore, but warm.

 

The reason why quickly became apparent as he looked down to his left. Ranbob was curled up over his side like a particularly clingy monkey. A strange sight to see with him being the height that he was.

 

Tear tracks trailed down from his closed gold and purple eyes. The skin healing itself as he watched in slow motion.

 

But he nearly flinched when Tubbo realised who was on his right side.

 

TommyInnit.

 

Not his Tommy, but the one who hated him and had murdered Corpse -

 

His mind felt strangely quiet all of a sudden, until Tubbo realised that it was because of the eyes now locked onto his stationary form.

 

Karl .

 

Even at first glance it was obvious that he had been crying, but something in his soul was still mourning for the loss of innocence that Karl had once had. It’s remnants left over from their escape of area 13 fully gone.

 

Karl jabbed his head in the direction of the door. A pleading but silent ask for Tubbo to follow him out past the sleeping body of Sykkuno, and Callahan who rested with his arm wrapped in bandages.

 

Tubbo discreetly nodded and began the delicate task of detangling himself from the mess of limbs around him. Lips pressed together in a firm straight line as he followed the other up and out a set of stairs which lead to the front of the shop.

 

He winced as bright light assaulted his vision, and Karl turned to face him with an uncharacteristically stoic face.

 

His mouth felt dry, so he swallowed back air and saliva.

 

“Tubbo, I-”

 

Karl choked on his words. Struggling to form whatever sentence he wanted to say as he just watched on emotionlessly. Too worn out to do anything other than listen.

 

He moved his left shoulder up and down. Grimacing as he could feel bandages rub against numbed flesh.

 

It would have to do for now.

 

Tubbo startled as a hand gently grasped his wrist. The pleading look in Karl’s eyes undermined any emotion other than shock, because this was also the look of determination .

 

“Let’s kill the Capitol.”

 

Karl was determined to do this. It was going to happen either way, and the Capitol deserved everything .




A voice giggled within his head.




“Okay.”

 

A simple answer. He couldn’t muster up anything else at the moment, and Karl seemed to be happy that he agreed.




This would be for them .

 

For all the people Tubbo hadn’t been able to save, and for all the people he had managed to save continued existence.

 

No matter how few of them were left.

 

No matter how few of them would be left once he was done.




The Capitol was going to f*cking pay for what they’d done.




Karl nodded wereily at him, as the laughter in Tubbo’s head grew to a resounding roar. The only thing he could possibly take in was Karl’s plan he was beginning to outline in detail.




This was it .




For the Capitol’s sake, he hoped that they had come to terms with their death a while ago.






----------






“The only problem is that they know your face. I’m the only person here who could technically go in and stay unrecognised, but you’re a celebrity to them.”

 

“They don’t know me yet with the scar. For the same reason why they wouldn’t recognise you, the quality of our camera footage wasn’t detailed enough for them to notice.”

 

“And what about the side of your face without the burns?”

 

“I’ll cover it with my hair. Nobody will even be able to pick me out from a crowd.”

 

That led to where they stood now. Face to face in clothing that had been borrowed from Charlie’s store as the hybrid had said that he’d make sure to tell the others where they were when they’d woken up.

 

Things were tense as they left the building. The hoods covering their face serving as extra protection against their discovery.

 

Karl had told him that the Capitol had issued an order for all civilians to retire to the center of the Capitol. Exactly where ‘The Saint of Games’ would definitely be.

 

Time to kill the Capitol, Tubbo mused. Slinking past Charlie of whom gave them both a hesitant nod, before they creeped out of the building. Leaving the promise of safety far behind them.




Neither of them spoke as they made their way through back alleyways. The tenseness of their current situation gets to both of them as they move with synchronized strides to their goal.




The crowded main street.




Tubbo swallowed back anxiety as they joined a torrent of people ranging from young to old, all of them making their way to the Capitol building with Peacekeepers patrolling every few meters.

 

A gulp made its way down his throat as Tubbo unconsciously moved closer to Karl’s side, not wanting for them to get separated in what assuredly would be a dangerous tragedy if it were to happen.

 

He looked down as a young girl giggled. Her accusatory finger pointing at his scar before she was pulled away by the man who was holding her.

 

God- they were the only people wearing hoods -




Oh.




Oh-f*cking- NO .

 

Peacekeepers were yanking down people's cloaks and scanning their faces with some kind of technology in a line and they were getting closer .

 

Signalling to Karl with shaking hands what was going on, the two then spun around as if to turn back.




BEHIND THEM THERE WERE MORE PEACEKEEPERS BEHIND THEM-




Grabbing the rebels sleeve, Tubbo then pulled Karl back around. Hearing a swear from underneath the other’s breath.

 

If they were recognised then this was it .

 

No more retries, no home, only a gruesome death because they couldn’t be patient enough to hold off for a day.

 

There was nowhere else left to go, but forwards.




⏁⏃☍⟒   ☊⏃⍀⟒,   ⏚⍜⍜.

 

Yeah. Take care, Boo.




A gloved hand forcefully jerked down his cloak off of his shoulder, and Tubbo locked his terrorfied eyes with the unreadable helmet of a Peacekeeper. Next to him, he could see the same thing happen to Karl.




Seconds ticked down like a bomb waiting to explode. The air so think he was suffocating -




Tubbo blinked as he was harshly pushed away. The two Peacekeepers seemingly satisfied with what they had seen.






THEY WEREN’T CAUGHT !






Karl left out a relieved giggle, which sounded almost insane to him. Passerbys giving them a wide berth and uncomfortable glares.

 

Tubbo couldn’t help but replicate the laugh to a joke only the two of them knew.

 

They’d f*cking done it!

 

The two continued forwards with their demented snickering. Peacekeepers glancing over them as they were just two crackpots in the hoard.

 

This was f*cking it !

 

The steady stream of people became thicker the closer they got to the gates. Holding onto Karl by the sleeve to insure the other would get lost, Tubbo then gave the man a psychotic smile, of which was returned after a second of stunned silence.




They made it through the gates and into the Capitol’s main building. The tense air of which had only previously been dispelled once again returning with vigour.

 

“Tub- I mean- Toby .”

 

Tubbo glanced at Karl. Nervousness apparent over the other’s face as he pointed to a secluded door labelled ‘Avoxes’.

 

Oh.

 

Nodding discreetly, the two then made their way past sweaty bodies and snuck in through the door. People gave them glares once seeing where they were headed, and a man even stuck out his foot as if to trip them, of which Tubbo dodged with easy grace.

 

The door clicked shut behind them, and they were alone in what was essentially a glorified supply closet. Smaller doors leading off to other sections of the building in a way that was terribly reminiscent of the sewer’s tunnels.

 

He suppressed a shiver. Turning to face Karl who wore an extremely tense expression.

 

“So. What are we doing, and is this still an assassination.”

 

Karl gave him a shocked look, before he shook it off. Almost seemingly resigned to his antics.

 

“There’s only the two of us, and all we need to do now is easier than getting in.”

 

Tubbo sprung to attention. Watching the other explain with eagle sharp eyes as he took in every detail of information.




“First, we’ll create a distraction.”




Tubbo kept his head bowed over as he made his way in through the forbidden door he’d seen Callahan at during his arrival to the Quarter Quell. 

 

As he entered the room, he was all of a sudden face to face with machinery spanning far and wide.

 

He grinned as he came to the realisation that the room was entirely empty. This would make things a lot more quicker.

 

Locking the door with a click, he then went to town with bashing equipment with his metal bow of which had been firmly placed in a bag on his belonging the entire time.

 

Alarms then began to blare out in piercing screeches, as he swiftly unlocked, and exited the room. Hiding a grin that threatened to cover his features as Peacekeepers and scientists alike ran past him.

 

Nobody looked at the Avoxes after all!




“Secondly, I’ll go yell into the crowd of people that rebels have infiltrated the building with them, and that they have bombs .”




“IT’S GOING TO EXPLODE!”

 

Yelling out from a grate underneath the torrent of Capitol citizens above, Karl grinned stiffly as he then heard a wave of panic ensue, as the people then began to cry out and run in every direction.

 

Once again, he cupped his mouth and yelled out overt the din of noise-

 

“THE REBELS ARE ATTACKING!”

 

Alarms loudly echoed through the hallways, inciting more mass hysteria than before.

 

Perfect timing, Tubbo!

 

Karl slunk back through the tunnels as quickly as he possibly could. The sounds of screaming strangely pleasing to hear.




“Third, we’ll meet up through the left hallway on side F of the plaza. They’ve got the central control system there, and we’ll issue an alert to the rebellion that we’ve taken down all traps, and defences.”




The two of them nodded as they met up before continuing to run through crowded hallways in the opposite direction over every other citizen. Over the sounds of yelling and thunderous feet Peacekeepers could be heard attempting to quiet and control the mass amount of people.

 

By the time they pushed past the doors to the central commander center, Tubbo was buzzing with barely concealed adrenaline.

 

The doors flung open, having had their electrical sealing device shut down from Tubbo’s rampage in the control room.

 

The place was entirely empty as was protocall, and things were going perfectly .




Neither him, nor Karl, noticed a singular camera’s red dot signalling that it was still active. The lens zooming in to focus on their faces.




Karl studied some kind of picture on his comms, which on second glance appeared to be a map of what they needed to do.

 

Tubbo’s grin flew wider.

 

Callahan, that sly old fox! Always prepared for everything, even something like this!

 

Sharing with him his own gleeful look, Karl moved over to a particular desk of which was covered in ramen noodle cups, and shoved the offending trash pieces off. Booting up the computer by inserting a hard drive into its side.

 

Just in case, Tubbo moved over to lock all forms of entry to their current position. Stacking up tables and chairs over doors as a barricade while alarms continued to blare in the background, and the computer’s screen changed to show a loading bar.

 

They were so f*cking close .

 

Karl laughed uproariously as the bar then completed it’s cycle. Allowing for the other to gain full access to what Tubbo could only assume was the cities defences.

 

Tubbo laughed as well, tears coming to his eyes.

 

After all, it was just so f*cking easy, wasn’t it.




They’d done it.

 

They’d freed a nation in all of ten minutes by putting on cloaks and wrecking a highly protected system as no one had apparently managed to do before.




Was this worth Dream?

 

Corpse, Tommy, Valkyrae, Schlatt, any and all other tributes, any and all other rebels , all for it to be this f*cking easy.




Victories come in small amounts, however. And even if it felt like a slight against the dead’s memory, Tubbo would just have to suck it up and count his blessings.

 

Karl turned towards him, more gleeful than he’d ever seen the other to be before in his life.

 

“I’ve sent it! The rebels are pulling in their fleet and everything- we’ve just saved f*cking people’s lives Tubbo! We can go home!”

 

He could go home .

 

Back to Michael, back to Ranboo and Tommy -




Ranbob would be okay. He’d be happier once he got back in his own universe.




Karl was still talking. Overjoyed even with the background sounds of screaming and alarms.

 

“I can’t wait to get back home! I was so scared I was going to forget Sapnap or Quackity but I didn’t ! No more disasters this time like with Manberg-”

 

Cold.

 

Tubbo's stomach dropped along with all elation from his face, something which made Karl worriedly look back at him with emergency.

 

Because Karl couldn’t have said Manberg.

 

There was no f*cking way he could of-

 

“W-what-”

 

With a broken voice, Tubbo swallowed before continuing onwards.

 

“What d-did you just say? Where ?!”

 

A dawning emotion of confusion and terror was making its way to Karl as the two’s eyes were glued together.

 

“M-Manberg?”




During L’Manberg’s time underneath Schlatt’s rule, Karl had been with him until the inevitable betrayal of the man’s death.




KARL WAS FROM HIS WORLD .






----------






Ranbob glanced over Tommy who seemed exhausted, and for good reason.

 

He himself however… just felt numb.

 

Dream was dead .

 

He would never be coming back, and was gone forever.

 

The Enderman hybrid absentmindedly began to squeeze his leg with a piercing grip. Hands shaking as his nails dug in more the longer he thought about things.

 

Death was something he felt he knew about.

 

After all, he had been surrounded by the remnants of a civilization long gone back in Mizu. It was essentially a graveyard he’d spent his entire life in, and Dream was dead there anyways-

 

But not GONE.

 

But he’d known the version of Dream here!

 

They’d been friends. Dream, the person he looked up to more than any other, had been his friend .







And now he was gone.













It was his fault as well.

 

Because Ranbob was just too weak, Dream had ended up dying.

 

Oh God’s above.

 

If he’d of just moved faster instead of forcing Tubbo to save him just as he always did then Dream would be alive right now, wouldn’t he.

 

He could have told the group about the Holo’s beeping faster, he could have warned them to go through that horrible hole in the wall quicker, if he’d of only been faster instead of relying on Tubbo everytime he was in danger -




“Ey- stop f*cking scratching -!”

 

A raspy voice pulled Ranbob from his delusions. His eyes having gathered tears which stung but it was fine-

 

“I said stop f*cking scratching you’re bleeding !”

 

A hand batted away his fingers from his knees which caused Ranbob to spin around to face his-

 

Tommy stared back at him. Not Tubbo.

 

But it couldn’t have been him.

 

He was with Karl and in danger.

 

He’d left you behind .

 

“S-sorry.”

 

Ranbob gave a hesitant look to Tommy’s battered form. A bandage spanning over his side because of the blast of energy he’d had to take as they had run from-

 

The sewers .

 

Tommy seemingly noticed the paling of his face and sneered. Turning his head away to glare off to a wall covered in what looked to be woman’s stockings.

 

“It was hurting you , don’t say f*cking sorry to me.”

 

Ranbob overheard the other’s muttering and looked away. Wincing as his headache which came from the dream spiked at his brain.




It was more of a nightmare rather than a dream. But the feelings of nausea as he looked upon bodies of humans he couldn’t recall having seen in his life, and the horribly familiar voice coming from his lips was hard to believe.

 

After all, the Dream from his world was dead .




Just like the Dream he’d met here. The one who’d saved his life because Ranbob just hadn’t been quick enough to save him.




“It wasn’t… sh*t -”

 

Startling, Ranbob spun around to face tommyInnit of who wore a conflicted expression. Grief apparent in his eyes, but who for the Enderman hybrid didn’t know.

 

Strikingly blue eyes made contact with his own, and Ranbob froze.

 

Eye contact .

 

He didn’t like how it felt with Tommy. It was kind like it was when Tubbo was the one talking to him, and even though it also didn’t hold aggression it wasn’t exactly friendly as well.

 

It felt more like he was being recorded by an unseen camera. Every action on display for an audience he couldn’t see.

 

Ranbob broke eye contact first. Glancing back to his wall as a sigh came from the teen beside him.

 

F*cking- sh*t. Never mind.”

 

Tommy huffed audibly as Ranbob heard the tell tale sounds of him crossing his arms.

 

They were both-

 

They were both young.

 

But that didn’t excuse either of their actions. Even if they were the results of whatever hell TommyInnit had gone through.

 

“You… you murdered Corpse, you know.”

 

Whispering it almost under his breath, the Enderman hybrid swallowed dryly.

 

A sharp intake of breath came from beside him in response.




“Yeah. I-I did.”




Guilt.




Ranbob shuffled closer to the teen. Feeling slightly more at ease than before, yet not fully comfortable.

 

He had been wrong. It wasn’t fully Tommy’s fault, and Corpse was dead because of the Capitol.

 

Dream was dead because of the Capitol.




They sat in each other's company silently. Both lost in thought about things long past, and events that may not happen.













“Holy… holy sh*t .”

 

Sykkuno shook with his widened eyes locked onto his communication device that hadn’t been turned off since their arrival.

 

Tommy and Ranbob both looked in the other’s direction. Charlie who had been tending to the still unconscious Callahan twisting his head aggressively.

 

It felt strange for the formerly softly spoken member of their group to swear.

 

“What’s happened now?”

 

Charlie walked over to the other, who thrust his comms into the others face, which upon reading made his eyes quite literally fall out of their sockets.

 

WHAT?!

A shaky grin began to form on Sykkuno’s face as fat rolling tears trailed down. Ranbob shooting up to his feet in case there was some kind of attack, ignoring his massive headache all the while.

 

Charlie hooted in joy and practically threw the device back to its owner, the other curling around it protectively as he still gazed at it with starstruck joy.

 

“What the f*ck is going on?!”

 

Tommy’s hand made him flinch as the other used him as a cane to stand up, yet Ranbob stayed steady. Curious as well as to what on earth could possibly have happened to make them so happy after…

 

No .

 

Panickedly rushing forwards and leaving TommyInnit to swear behind him with his only support gone, Ranbob leant over to attempt to see the screen.

 

“D-did- did Karl and Tubbo do it?!”

 

A teary nod was sent his way and Ranbob felt faint.

 

They- They’d done it!

 

Tommy’s rushed question of what had happened fell deaf onto Ranbob’s ears.




They were free !




Tubbo and Karl had actually…

 

But it was so quick !

 

Ranbob fell to his knees on the concrete floor. Scrambling to vigorously open up his own communicator only to find-




ALERT ALL REBELS:

 

THIS IS AN AUTOMATIC MESSAGE TO STATE THAT WE HAVE SUCCESSFULLY INFILTRATED THE CAPITOL AND HAVE DISABLED ALL TRAPS AND DEFENSES VIA CALLAHAN’S CODE GӦTTERDӒMMERUNG, AND ALL SHIPS MUST DEPLOY IMMEDIATELY. ANY AND ALL UNITS AVAILABLE ARE TO STORM THE CAPITOL. WE REPEAT, ALL INSURRECTIONISTS TO BE DEPLOYED.







ALERT ALL REBELS:

 

As of three minutes ago, we have successfully taken over the Capitol. We are finally free.






----------






The next two days flew by alarmingly fast.

 

Tubbo was taken into a state-of-the-art Capitol medibay which was now under control by Thirteen alongside practically every other member of their infiltration squad.

 

Callahan was moved to the highest security room after the first two attempts on his life, which the man in question typed his displeasure with. Wanting to be alongside the people who he’d fought for rather than on his own, as he didn’t feel like he’d contributed anything special.

 

Tubbo disagreed.

 

If it weren’t for Callahan’s leadership skills and masterful ability with codes then they would have never been able to make it this far at all.

 

Ranbob and him had shared a teary reunion of which left Tubbo feeling hollow after. The other had felt like it was his fault for Dream’s death and when he’d confessed that he felt like it was his fault the two had unanimously decided to blame it all on the Capitol.




Keith hadn’t made it through, unfortunately.




But a very pleasant surprise for the two of them was when AweSamDude himself had wheeled his way over to them, stating that him and a ‘Mumbo Jumbo’ were both working on deactivating all Capitol defenses and traps.

 

Things were finally looking up again, and then attention was brought to him and Karl’s part in the Rebellion’s victory.

 

Tubbo confidently strode past a hallway full of rebels. Taking easy strides past each wide-eyed looks of awe that were sent his way.

 

Because he’d helped them do it.

 

He’d freed all of these people from the Capitol.

 

The clicking of his metal infused boots was slowly growing audible as the walkways he moved through gradually had less and less people.

 

Soon, he’d arrived at the right destination.

 

Tubbo!”

 

Karl made his way to his side with bouncing steps. Face much more weathered and tired than before.

 

“Hi… Karl.”

 

Tubbo gazed away from the pleading look in the other’s eyes, and then began to walk over to Ranbob who sat silently at a metal table facing a glass window.

 

The absent look in the other’s heterochromatic eyes faded as they finally locked onto his own. A hesitant grin flying to the other’s lips before quickly dispelling in favour of the anxious stare he’d had before.

 

To be fair, they were all anxious.

 

Callahan sat idly by the center of the window. Prosthetic arm glinting in the low light as his eyes were set forwards in a sharp glare.

 

After a few minutes had passed, a camera man by the name of Russ gave his thumbs up to them, signalling that he had begun the recording.

 

Karl was sitting next to Callahan now, and his form still sent Tubbo into confusion at the sight of it.

 

Which Karl was the real one? This kind and joyful version that had helped them get out of the Capitol’s grasp, or the one that he knew from back at home.

 

“Bring him in.”

 

The words echoed around them, but Tubbo tried not to flinch as none other than The Saint of Games entered the room.

 

BadBoyHalo didn’t look any different from how Tubbo would have seen him in his own world, and maybe that was what sent off the alarm bells in his head.

 

The sheer normality of the other’s easy gait, chuckling eyes, and cheery expression felt utterly sickening when one were to think about just how much death the other had caused.

 

The voice that had rung through the speakers before once again spoke.

 

“Confirm or deny the next statements.”

 

The demonic figure behind the glass wall nodded with a kind smile. Signalling that he understood what was needed from him.

 

“Confirm or deny. You are the former President and Saint of Games, BadBoyHalo.”

 

Tubbo couldn’t hold back a flinch as a soft spoken voice said confirmed from below.

 

This man was a f*cking mass murderer , he didn’t get to be so much like a normal person! At least the horns were accurate, he mused as Tubbo leant forwards to get a better look. Ranbob gripping his sleeve tightly all the while in a gesture of which had become common over the past few days.

 

“Confirm or deny. You were the one who started the first of the ‘Games’.”

 

Games. They were f*cking games to these people.

 

Tubbo sethed as the man behind the window’s smile grew larger. Eyes creasing around the edges with a happy grin.

 

“Well, I can’t exactly take all the credit, you know! Former President Snow was my real inspiration! But if you are talking about the Games with people from alternate universes , then you would be correct.”

 

“We need either a confirm or deny as an answer.”

 

“Well then! Confirmed .”

 

Tubbo’s hands clenched into fists beneath the table.

 

“Confirm or deny. You are the owner of the laboratory we found beneath the arena.”

 

“Confirmed!”

 

“Did you orchestrate immoral experimentation on your own alters, and other bodies of deceased alternative universe tributes.”

 

“Confirmed again!”

 

“Were the vials of ‘Elixir’ created from these experiments on such bodies?”

 

“And confirmed!”

 

With each question he could feel himself get sicker and sicker. The spritely glee over BadBoyHalo’s face only making him feel worse with every passing second.




Maybe it was because of this, that he didn’t notice the muffled footsteps behind them. Or maybe it was instead because of the skill that the creeper in question held over his abilities.




“Were you the one to order the public execution of ItsAlyssa?”

 

The air got even tenser. Callahan stiffening greatly where he sat and leaning forwards in anticipation and rage.

 

“Oh! That wasn’t actually my idea, despite how I may want to claim that it was… it also wasn’t dear old Captain Philza who I know you’ve already sentenced to an execution of his own! No. It was a different member of our team.”

 

The audio voice fell quiet, and Tubbo couldn’t help the overwhelming sensation of utter wrongness that began to flood his senses. Every breath falling to agony as if he were afraid…

 

But of what ?

 

After a moment of deliberating silence, the voice from the speakers spoke up.

 

“Who ordered the execution of Alyssa.”

 

The grin on The Saint of Games’s face turned positively evil and things were wrong wrong WRONG -

 

“Why, it was Dream, of course!”

 

“GET DOWN!”

 

Tubbo yanked Ranbob to the side as Karl warned them, taking Callahan himself just before a blast of- oh god they were FIREWORKS - hit the window and shattered it. Three vague shadows flying through the glass pieces of which almost fell in slow motion.

 

NO !

 

BadBoyHalo smirked at his savours manically.

 

“I have to say that I wasn’t expecting you to come in so late, but I must-”




Click click.

 

B O O M .




A hauntingly familiar green silhouette hit the former President in his tracks with a shot to the head.

 

The now blood encased body fell to its knees, before flopping down and onto the floor. Head now a cavern of what used to be flesh and bone.

 

Crimson red eyes made contact with his own, and the boarish Technoblade stood up to full height. Dream by his side after having made the shot to end his former boss’s life.

 

If they were lucky with one thing, it was that they’d all needed to carry weapons on hand in case of Capitol sympathisers. Because if Tubbo hadn't had an axe on hand, Technoblade’s attack would have cleaved him in half.

 

With a swift movement, the massive pig hybrid had bounded towards him, and swung his weapon in one sharp movement. The action precise, promising both skill and strength.

 

“GAH!”

A cry of pain forced its way out from Tubbo as he fell to the floor. Technoblade still forcing down his axe and he was strong -




CRIMSON EYES BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD TECHNOBLADE NEVER DIES-




Ranbob let out a sharp yell as he swung a sword at the pig. Technoblade easily dodged it, and then the ensuing shots that came from Callahan’s gun. Russ sped towards the doors, the only one of them not to have a weapon on hand-

 

Dream shot again, and the man’s head caved in sickeningly.




This f*cking sucked .




Tubbo pulled himself upwards. Wincing while attempting to cover up the pains of which set his body on fire .

 

The scar on his face tugged at his skin. A reminder of just what the pig was capable of.

 

With a smirk that sent a shiver down his spine, Technoblade moved to stand next to Dream and-

 

Ranboo .

 

Without any distinguishing features like Ranbob, it was easy to see the alter as his husband from home. A fact which made his chest lurch as Tubbo shakily stood up.

 

Ranbob gripped his arm. Eyes glued to his doppelganger.

 

“T-Tubbo. Are you alright?”

 

Tubbo sent his friend a hasty nod, before standing back up to his feet and staring down the three intruders who had just assassinated their former boss.

 

Dream’s mask smiled back at him with it’s porcelain grin that was both robotic and inhuman.

 

“Why, hello there! Sorry to drop in unannounced, but I think that regarding the circumstances, it would be rather rude of me not to have attended this event.”

 

Pinprick eyes bore holes into his soul and Technoblade lazily rested his netherite axe over his shoulder.




The two parties were quiet as the dust settled. A tense standoff between them.




Suddenly, an alarm started blaring. It’s high pitched shrieks startled both Ranboo’s as the lights began to flash red and water sprinklers activated.

 

This could be it .

 

Taking the moment as the best lapse in the enemy’s defense he would get, Tubbo struck forwards. Maneuvering over glass to directly target Dream who merely watched as he flew in the other’s direction.

 

He’d been one of the main organisers of the game and had been the one to take him away from his HOME AND FAMILY -

 

Technoblade appeared in front of him at the last second. Striking his blow head on with his own axe and pushing Tubbo back with a forceful thrust.

 

He skidded back. Taking a second to catch his breath.

 

“Peacefully set down your weapons or we will-!”

 

Tubbo didn’t catch the rest of Karl’s frantically spoken words, as at that moment the pig hybrid he was fighting against appeared behind him to attempt to chop off his head.

 

The netherite’s tell tale shining which promised enchantments flew just past his head as he purposefully fell to the floor.

 

“SH*T!”

 

A hoofed foot kicked Tubbo in the side, and Callahan’s next shots of energy were blocked by the pig as he spun around his weapon. 

 

Karl suddenly rushed in with gritted teeth and a netherite sword, before he hazardously jabbed it at the other who’s smirk grew slightly wider as he twisted his axe around the sword’s edge. Pulling in the other with a bout of strength.

 

Just before the now panicked Karl could be put too close to danger’s way, Tubbo kicked upwards with all of his strength.

 

Karl gave him a grateful nod as Technoblade retreated. The pig fluently dodging every blast of energy sent his way.

 

It was then that Tubbo noticed what he held in his other hand.




A FIREWORK LOADED CROSSBOW.




He flinched back as Dream took a step forward, the man haughtily swishing around his cape with a flick of his wrist.

 

“Technoblade!”

 

The false admonishment barely disguising his glee was disgusting -

 

“Do you really think you want to toy around with them for too long?”

 

Snorting, the warrior in question calmly strode over to stand by the other’s side. Shoving the alter of Ranboo none-too-gently as he resumed his resting position with the axe slung nonchalantly on his side.




Once again, they were at a stand still.

 

Dream lazily spun his energy blaster around his index finger. Taking long and easy strides as he moved closer to stand face to face with Callahan, who attempted to flee backwards before his face was grabbed by the green cloaked man’s hand.

 

He peered in closer at the rebellion leader who didn’t move. Alarms distant as the two silently stared into each other’s eyes.

 

“What is it?”

 

A smirk rose to Dream’s voice. His grip tightening over the other’s cheeks.

 

“Cat got your tongue?”




Callahan moved faster than Tubbo or Karl could pull him back. His prosthetic arm whacked against the other’s gun as his foot jabbed into Dream’s shin to prompt a hiss of pain, moments before Ranboo moved to take a punch from Callahan’s remaining arm.

 

“Sh*t!”

 

Karl swore as Callahan stumbled back. Grabbing his friend and flickering frightened eyes to and from their attackers.

 

It was then that Tubbo noticed he was trembling.

 

Why could they just never catch a f*cking BREAK !

 

“How did you get in here.”

 

After a moment, Tubbo realised it was his voice that had spoken up. He sounded much more confident than he’d thought though, so that was at least the smallest of boons.

 

All heads sharply turned to face him. The red flashing light casting an eerie glow over the proceedings, but most of all their attackers.

 

He winced as BadBoyHalo’s body squelched.

 

Dream studied him for a second, before waving his hand absentmindedly as if shooing away a fly. Tilting his head merrily.

 

“Oh! That. Well, we just never left!”

 

The slight sprinkle of water raining down on them was beginning to make his flesh feel slick with moisture. The tense atmosphere residing over all of them.

 

Looking over at Ranbob however, a malevolent tone seemed to be sparked from Dream’s voice as he spoke next.

 

“And well well well. Wouldn’t have expected you to make it through.”

 

Dream thoughtfully set a callous finger on his mask.

 

”Thanks, by the way. Never fully gave you appreciation for what you gave me before these rebel scum took you tributes out of the arena!”

 

Ranbob flicnhed back in shock as Tubbo grit his teeth and brandished his axe at the man. His actions causing for Technoblade to hoist up his CROSSBOW -

 

Tubbo recoiled. Bile running up his throat.

 

The words then finally hit him.

 

Ranbob ? What had Ranbob done to help Dream before the arena?

 

“I DON’T KNOW WHAT YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT!”

 

Shouting out his words, the Enderman hybrid then snarled with anger and shakily grasped at his sword.

 

Ranbob was finally sticking up for himself it seemed. That was good, but what did Dream mean before .

 

“Why it was by-”

 

Tubbo jolted back as Dream grabbed Ranboo- Ranboo - by the arm, and pulled the purple eyes figure down to his height.

 

Oh. Those eyes were purple .

 

A difference. Something that would separate this alter from his husband back at home-




But would Ranboo even care about him once he got back?

 

IF he got back?!




“I did not give you information on the others!”

 

Ranbob was shaking with both fear and rage. His patience having grown thin through the last week of events.

 

“I would have remembered doing something like that and you are just-”

 

He stumbled, looking for the right words.

 

“Y-you are just a-A B*TCH !”

 

Dream turned quiet. The air around him changing as if he had grown enraged.

 

Technoblade snickered.

 

Well then.”

 

Tubbo knew what this voice meant. Dream was now royally pissed off .

 

From just being called a b*tch?!

 

“Ha. HahahAHAHA HA !”

 

The man convulsed as cackles racked his figure. The laughter growing into tea kettle wheezes as his howling continued over the din of alarms.

 

Ranbob blanched backwards as the other moved into full insane territory. Shuffling over to Tubbo side who in turn moved closer to Callahan and Karl as their aggressor manically chortled to himself.

 

The floor had now acquired a sheen of water that glistened with blood from Russ. The red staining his boots from the heel upwards as it sloshed and rippled.

 

Technoblade hadn’t moved. His pink mane stuck to the side of his frame as droplets of water trickled down his face. Eyes fixated directly onto Tubbo as they both stood stoically still.

 

Slapping his hand against his knee, Dream finally faced his mask towards them. Figure still trembling with barely contained laughter.

 

“You- wheeze - you called me a- wheezeeeee -”

 

The man continued for a few seconds before sobering back up. Standing back to full height idly.

 

Well .”

 

Brushing off non-existent dust, Dream pointed the gun at them leisurely.

 

“Wasn’t that a f*cking ride.”




Click click.

 

“GET DOWN -!”




B O O M




And they descended into chaos.

 

Ranbob swung his sword at the quickly approaching Technoblade as Tubbo ducked under it, his axe ready to take out the pig’s legs.

 

Avoiding them, the man twirled his axe with a manic glint in his eyes before striking it back down directly in between them.

 

Callahan and Karl were fending off Ranboo who evaded every strike, while Dream shot blasts at the two of them with a frenzied grin.

 

Slipping around Ranbob’s side, Tubbo fluently struck downwards before sharply skirting to the side as the hilt of a wooden crossbow was shoved in his direction.

 

The Enderman hybrid himself was sweating profusely as he barely evaded another slash from Technoblade. The two of them ending up eye to eye as the pig hybrid swiped again and pushed down with his axe to steadily get close to Ranbob’s face as all he had to block with was a SWORD -

 

Grunting, Tubbo kicked a foot upwards to knock Technoblade off of his feet. The man evaded before skidding backwards to gain room between them. Not a single bead of sweat or weariness over his unreadable face.

 

Huffing and puffing, Tubbo checked over Ranbob who held a hand to his arm. A tiny stream of blood trailing down from a gash on the teen’s cheek.

 

Not dead. Good .

 

“I have to admit, you kids are pret-ty good at this whole combat thing.”

 

Glaring at the pig hybrid who’d spoken while still gaining his breath, Tubbo snarled. Teeth clacking together in his mouth sending the taste of iron down his throat.

 

“Oh yeah? Well why don’t you just f*cking admit defeat then or something.”

 

The boar’s icy red eyes hardened, and Tubbo swore to himself knowing that he’d said something wrong.

 

“You know …”

 

Trailing off of his words, Tubbo took the time to take in the hybrid where he stood. The red of the alarms made his skin’s natural colour of pink stand out a whole lot more then Tubbo could have ever imagined, and it was the perfect picture of utter fear standing before him. Smoke trailed in two curling lines from his nostrils, and adorning his shoulders lay a blood red cape as directly above him was a cluster of sprinklers...




Ranbob tugged at his sleeve. Silently gesturing towards the man’s other hand.




… The crossbow.




Oh you f*cking genius Ranbob, Tubbo could f*cking kiss you if you weren’t like a brother-




“AH!”

 

A shot rang out as a stray bullet of Dream’s flew in their direction, only to narrowly miss Ranbob who had dodged to the side.

 

Red eyes glared in the other’s direction.

 

“He promised he wouldn’t get in the way between me and my prey -”

 

Snapping under his breath, Tubbo got an idea on how to possibly manoeuvre the firework crossbow away.

 

“HEY! BACON!”

 

Crimson eyes transfixed onto his own, and it was all he could do to not instantly collapse under the pressure.

 

Sweat forming over his brow, Tubbo continued to speak.

 

“If Dream isn’t giving you a hard time then why don’t you just make a deal with us!”

 

Ranbob sent him a look as if to shout ‘WHAT ARE YOU DOING-’, but there was no time for that-

 

“Huh. Well, what kind of deal are you proposing here?”

Shifting to a lax position, Technoblade leisurely eyed him up and down. Tubbo just continued despite the furious ‘GO BACK’ signals that Ranbob was giving him.

 

“For starters, you wouldn’t kill us?”

 

A snort came from the man.

 

“Who’d I be killin’ then?”

 

Glancing around nervously, Tubbo grimaced in a mock smile.

 

“D… Dream?”

 

Technoblade snorted again. Dribbling water flowing down his snout and making his tusks shine menacingly.

 

“Ohoho, super funny, kid. But unfortunately, I’ve heard plenty a plea like that before, and mostly from scrawny wimps who thought that they were top dog. Just like you, I suppose.”

 

Out of the corner of his line of vision, Tubbo saw the man slackly drop his axe wielding arm. A memory coming to mind from way before Schlatt or L’Manberg at home -




“Yeah. I could never really get the hang of fighting with my left arm.”

 

“Really?! I wouldn’t have expected that from you of all people, Techno!”

 

“Don’t worry about what Phil says. The whole ‘be sure to be capable of fighting with both arms’ thing doesn’t matter if you are strong enough to not be hit anyways.”




GO FOR THE LEFT ARM -

 

Tubbo struck forwards on swift feet. Watching as Technoblade parried his blow, sending them face to face with the hybrid glaring down at him as he strained intensely just to stay on his feet -

 

This is why you will amount to nothing .”

 

Sucking in a breath, Tubbo pushed forwards with all of his might just to stay on foot as the pig continued onwards.

 

“You’re just a scrawny little pawn that won't amount to f*cking anything -”

 

Pawn. He was a P A W N -

This is why…”

 

He leant in close to whisper to Tubbos ear.

 

“You are weak .”

 

“NOW!”

 

Ranbob was already in position, and with a strength Tubbo could have never thought was in him, the Enderman hybrid struck at Technoblade’s wrist.




And in what felt like slow motion, the crossbow fell .




Tubbo scooped it up in his grasp. Fingers fumbling to get a better grip on the sopping wet weapon as blood eyes stared in disbelief. Enchanted netherite growing steadily closer to his face with each SECOND -




“Goodnight, Techno . This won’t hurt a f*cking bit -!”




His whisper shout was drowned out by the sound of sparks pulsating. Broken glass and blood filling his vision as bone shards would have been pulverised in the head on explosion.

 



Ranbob fell to his knees. Safely out of harm's way.













Oh.







A cracked mask stared at him in shock. One lime green eye peeking out from behind it.







He’d just killed Technoblade. Hadn’t he.




Sound came rushing back to his ears in a blast. The previous ringing being a byproduct of standing so close to a firework’s shot.

 

So familiar…

 

Ranbob hugged him like a starved man would for food. Nails grating over his shoulders as sobbing echoed over blaring shrieks and the alarms were still flashing-




Rebel guards kicked down the door. A shot hitting Dream in the shoulder and sending him down to the floor. The feral purple eyed Ranboo pawed at the prone body before getting tranquilised himself.




Karl helped him stand up. Blood drenched Tubbo’s hair and clothes.






Oh.






He was alive .




Long overdue tears began to pour from his eyes to the music of a revolution. The symphonic alarms crying mournful tunes over their victory-




They’d won .




For pink Tommy, for Fundy, for Schlatt, for Corpse, for Dream -

 

For far too many to name.







They had f*cking done it!




Tubbo cried in Ranbob’s arms. The other held him tightly against his chest as they sobbed near the bodies of those he’d killed and protected.

 

Finally- it was over .






----------






A week passed, and he was fine.




Sure, scars marred his features from acts that could never be undone, and sure he would never forget the faces of those he’d lost and killed…




But yet, Tubbo had survived .

 

Take that XD!

 

Karl smiled hesitantly at him, now missing a pinky finger on his right hand. Asking him to come walk forwards and into what appeared to be a portal of some kind which had glowing white words drifting off of it.

 

Ranbob stood sullenly off to his side. Silent as the night.




“So they were keeping themselves immortal by harvesting some kind of fluid from their other universe copies?!”

 

“Disgusting isn’t it! And the whole time our good old friend ‘The Saint’ here was experimenting on his own doubles to produce mass quantities of it! Though nobody would ever try to usurp him because he didn’t realise that Dream had stolen the formula for its creation…”

 

“So THAT was why he was so assured! Thought he was just insane or something. I mean, look at how he was treating his good old friend Skeppy!”

 

“Oh no, he was definitely batsh*t insane too. The f*cker had an entire aquarium set up in his office just so he could stare up and down at fish all day...!”






“Well, it wasn’t as if they could just execute all of the Gamemakers. That was just reserved for that Phil guy who was training every single platoon of Peacekeeper. They say that the person who executed him was a former member of the End Squad.”

 

“What a boring name…”






“Sykkuno? What is-”

 

“I-I swear I had no idea she was doing it. PLEASE don’t tell the public! She- *sniffle*- she deserves to be given a f-funeral.”

 

“You mean that Valkyrae was…”

 

“Yes. But she just wanted me’n- *sniffle*- C-Corpse to be safe. I-It was all she ever wanted to do… a-all we ever wanted to do… *sniffle*.”

 

“... Understood.”

 

“T-thank you. *Sniffle*. All the three of us ever wanted was to be free …”





“T-Tubbo. Before you go I-”

 

“Shut up.”

 

Karl halted in his tracks. Looking to Tubbo with puffy red eyes that glistened with unshed tears.

 

And inspecting him up and down, Tubbo couldn’t help but think about just how lucky he was to be alive.

 

“I…”

 

Taking in a deep breath before letting it out, Tubbo spoke.

 

“I… forgive you. You know. For the whole Manberg thing. I think… We've spent enough time in this world to figure out that meaningless grudges just don’t really matter anymore.”

 

Karl and him continued to gaze into each other’s eyes for a moment, before the other then wrapped him into a hug. Tears stained Karl’s face as he squeezed and trembled outside of Tubbo’s line of sight.

 

A while after the two separated, Karl was standing next to a forward facing Callahan. The large auditorium around them empty apart from…

 

AweSamDude sped past him and Ranbob in his motorized wheelchair. Grinning wildly as he made his way to the front.

 

“So I hop in there, and go home just like that?!”

 

Ranbob gulped behind him. Hand choking his other arm’s wrist as he furiously squeezed.

 

Karl smiled fondly at the creeper hybrid. Face still flushed red from crying.

 

“Well, first you’ll go to the InBetween, but you won’t remember any of that part. So you’ll just wake up back home as if this were all some kind of bad dream.”

 

The hybrid's face turned stoney. Something weighing on his mind.

 

“Except… the legs won't come back. Right.”

 

Karl winced and looked down guiltily, before he spoke with a quiet voice.

 

“Yeah. That won’t- that won’t heal for you.”

 

A moment of silence followed, before AweSamDude smirked.

 

“Heh. I’ve already gotten used to it, and you’re helping with all you can do. Thanks for letting us go and all that, thank you also for choosing me out of all people to visit before the Quarter Quell.”

 

The man nodded to Callahan who sternly returned the favour before turning to Tubbo and Ranbob, and the gaze turned sorrowful uncomfortably.

 

“Have… a good life.”

 

“Bye-”

 

Before Ranbob could finish his sentence, the hybrid fell through.

 

Jolting forwards because- he was going to die they would be INCINERATED - Tubbo calmed himself down and pulled back. Watching as a burst of white particles came from the portal's open maw.

 

He’d never gotten close to Sam like Dream had, but it still felt horribly unnatural to see the other go.

 

Hell, they probably had only spoken a handful of times together, and he still was tearing up...




It was beautiful in a strange way. The portal, he meant.




TommyInnit sullenly made his way forwards. Mangled red wings trailing behind him like a cape of self adornment.

 

Callahan nodded to him as well, but the movement wasn’t returned. Karl also received a glare when giving his own shaky smile to the blond.

 

Piercing blue eyes studied Tubbo and Ranbob. Tubbo standing confident and tall despite how he truly felt around this version of his friend.

 

The boy seemed to find what he was looking for, and gruffly shrugged. Turning towards the portal with a sneer.

 

“F*ckin’- thank you for saving my life or whatever, Tubbo.”




And for some f*cking reason those words made him feel like crying .




Eyes turned to Ranbob as well as the teen whispered out his final goodbye.

 

“Take what you want, f*cker. Good luck out there. B*tch boy.”

 

Tommy fell through. Red feathers trailing in his path like some angel’s descent while white particles burst into fragments across the portal’s opening.




This was it.




Karl nodded to Ranbob, and the hybrid took one shaky step forwards… then another…




And…








Eyes locked into contact with Tubbo’s own.

 

Ranbob sobbed none to prettily as he stumbled his way back and-

 

Tubbo and Ranbob wrapped their arms around each other. Water soaked into his shoulder but Tubbo didn’t care . This would be the last time they’d ever see each other and he wanted to-

 

“TAKE ME WITH YOU- PLEASE .”

 

Ranbob begged into his arms with gasping breaths. Salty tears flowing freely as he squeezed onto Tubbo’s shoulder-




Oh god.

 

Tubbo didn’t want him to leave either .




“I-I don’t wa-want to be a-a lone anymore.... *sniffle*”

 

Clawed fingers pulled at his shirt and Tubbo let out his own tears.

 

“I-I don’t want you to leave either -”

 

A moment of weakness.




Look how useless and helpless you are, Tubbo! Making Ranbob so dependent on you because you are a parasitic little-




Shut the f*ck up XD.

 

Tubbo’s mind went quiet as the God’s voice quietened down. A Dreamon to the very end, but not the Dreamon he wanted . Not the one that should have been there with them.

 

“Karl please -! Please take me to- I-I don't want to go back to being alone in M-MIZU!”

 

Tubbo shut his eyes. Leaning into the Enderman hybrid’s body starvingly.

 

“O-okay. I should be able to- yeah. Yeah. You two can go together. I guess I’ll… see you on the other side?”

A sharp intake of breath, and they were standing up again. Side by side as friends.

 

Ranbob’s shaking hand was clasped in Tubbo’s own, and he could have never remembered how great it was to be alive without-




They walked to the portal, hand in hand, and Tubbo made eye contact with Callahan just before they jumped through.

 

A soft smile made its way to his mouth.




Weak .




Strong.




“Bye… Callahan.”

 

And they lept through.






Of to the next greatest trial, but with each other and not alone.







----------





Karl wept tears as he strode into the portal. Callahan left behind him like Atlas with the world heavy on his shoulders as the new leader of a world wrought by war.




The InBetween was as blindingly white as always.




Making his way through empty hallways, Karl stumbled when he heard noise.

 

From the InBetween .




and the universe said I love you

and the universe said you have played the game well

and the universe said everything you need is within you

and the universe said you are stronger than you know

and the universe said you are the daylight

and the universe said you are the night

and the universe said the darkness you fight is within you

and the universe said the light you seek is within you

and the universe said you are not alone

and the universe said you are not separate from every other thing

and the universe said you are the universe tasting itself, talking to itself, reading its own code

and the universe said I love you because you are love.

And the game was over and the player woke up from the dream. And the player began a new dream. And the player dreamed again, dreamed better. And the player was the universe. And the player was love.

You are the player.

Wake up.














They woke up.

 

Chapter 10: The Capitol

Summary:

A brief look into the world back there. Back where the Games had started it all.

But in other words, Callahan reminesses a lot on what he could have done better in his time as a Rebellion leader, and deals with the consequences of his new role.

Chapter Text

Callahan blinked his eyes at the sight of the white particles drifting to the floor. His only momento left from the former tributes, and Karl.

 

His footfalls were much louder in the empty room, as the new leader of the Capitol walked away. Silence surrounded him in the lonely, echoing room.






Callahan: Could we have a janitor to room B-8?






—————






One week had passed by, and they were nowhere near cleaning up all of the damages made by Capitol traps.




Plenty of building had been struck down and even with the now incarcerated - slaved - former Gamemakers, Peacekeepers, and all of the like in between working to help, it wasn’t enough.

 

Skyscrapers and all the like taunted Callahan from his new office. The fish tank had been one of the first things to go, but something about the room still stank. As if the whale shark’s corpse still lay rotting by the desk. 




Callahan found that he hated this room.




So here he stood. In the centre of a sky bridge, eyes downcast as he serveyed the land below.

 

His land below.




A kind smile came to the forefront of his mind. One Callahan had surpressed a great many times before.




“One day it won’t belong to them anymore.”

 

Long locks of hair blew in a soft breeze, and Callahan felt that if Alyssa hadn’t felt like more of a sister he would have fallen in love with her instantly.

 

She had saved him.

 

An act of rebellion had been what had taken away his freedom of speech. Words against those in charge were not allowed. One had to either be a mindless drone, or a powerful member on top.

 

But she was neither, and it was an act of rebellion that had given him a new form of voice. One that would reach more that those who’d throw scorn at him as he’d yelled on the sides of the street about the injustices thrown against them, the people.

 

Callahan and Alyssa. The leaders of Thirteen.

 

She had been the one to start it. Their first mission had been to save at least one person from Avox duty, and that lucky person had been him. Memories of that day where he’d been saved were blurry, and not just because of the unholy combination of both fear and elation that ransacked Callahan’s mind.

 

It’d been because of the concussion he’d gotten when accidently walking into Alyssa, and him getting knocked out cold.

 

They laughed about it in the infirmary afterwards. Not a scratch when getting out from the Capitol sewer cleaning, and only an injury once he’d met the one who’d set him free,

 

Thirteen had been so small at that time. It’d been the idea of the constantly cheery Slimesickle.

 

They’d been so hopeful . As they grew larger and larger and slowly but surely the empty carcass of former underground city Thirteen filled up. Callahan had thrown himself into the development of a virus, electronics, or anything that could possibly allow for them to get an upper hand.

 

 

They’d been so f*cking hopeful .




Callahan tore his eyes away from the skyline. It was already mid afternoon, and by now he should have completed the newest section of paperwork directed for him.

 

Nail traced lines over his skin. The ink of pen leaking through his nail’s pale cover. 

 

So f*cking hopeful .





—————






Two weeks had now passed since his friends Karl, Tubbo Ranbob, AweSamDude, and TommyInnit had left their world.

 

By now they had enough people on hand to begin recovery efforts for bodies.

 

Not much was to be found other than charred remains or forms that were too mangled to be distinguishable from human to abomination, but all that at least seemed as it it were human was given a proper burial.

 

Or at least, that was what Callahan had tried to do.

 

There had been more assassination attempts on his life, and his people. A bomb had exploded with just enough force for the shrapnel to pierce his prosthetic arm, and give a new need for a replacement. For now, the formal wear one just wouldn’t do .

 

As he’d sat in the Capitol President’s hospital room, soldiers that had fought by Thirteen had burst in to tell him that former Capitol residents had stolen trucks with bodies to be cremated, and burnt them on a pyre to make a statement. Heads from the most intact of corpse’s displayed on spiked sticks to make a statement, as if the desecration of bodies wasn’t enough of one yet.

 

Callahan had wearily ordered for a statement to be made about it.

 

And as he stood upon a large flat peak of the Capitol’s building, his speech interpreter stating the sheer amount of remorse the government felt, jeers could be heard from within the hoard of people, asking why Callahan couldn’t just say it himself.




He was tired, but persisted.

 

Dream’s, the tribute Dream’s, funeral had been held alongside a great many others. Valkyrae’s done at the same time as Sykkuno barely spoke at all.




Charlie had made eye contact with him, before the other twisted away. Both of them far too ashamed to look at each other.






—————






“ROT IN HELL CHAOSKEEPER!”

 

“GO BACK TO WHERE YOU SPAWNED FROM, DEMON!”

 

Crows circled the sky above the straight postured blond man who strode calmly towards his death. The serene smile plastered over his face contrasting that of which Callahan held.

 

Philza Minecraft. A man soon to meet his demise.

 

It had been three weeks, and now was the time for Philza’s scheduled execution.

 

The crown was filled with people who roared in synchronisation. Their baying like a rabid beast that swirled and hummed with the anger of many.

 

Callahan wanted to leave, but he couldn’t.

 

Despite what he wanted, he was now the leader of this entire city . It still hadn’t hit him yet. Shock was still fully prevalent in his system.

 

He stood next to a slightly trembling Sykkuno.

 

Sykkuno would never be the same.

 

The twin guards Kier and Dev brought Philza up to the stage, and the cawing of birds could only barely be distinguished over rampant screams and shouts.

 

Callahan wanted to leave. No matter how much Philza of all people deserved this, he didn’t f*cking want to be the person on the other side.




Alyssa calmly smiled in a way that contrasted his and Charlie’s screaming. The crowd laughed and cheered as she walked up to the man with a green brimmed hat. Blond hair barely tickling the heart symbol in the center on his chest.

 

Philza grinned at her, and she let out a smirk, before promptly spitting his cheek.

 

It’d been so quick.

 

They had been f*cking hopeful. Hopeful that they’d make it through together .




“Ah! Sykkuno!”

 

That same grin appeared on his face.

 

The same f*cking grin.

 

He continued on as if nothing was strange. Strolling forwards with easy strides.

 

“It’s strange to see you without Corpse or Valkyrae by your side, don’t tell me that the two of you had a falling out, hm?”

 

Sykkuno’s grip on the axe in his hand tightened. The trembling growing as the snarl over his face wasn’t held back.

 

Slyly, Philza’s gaze then turned to him.

 

“Something familiar here? Mate ?”

 

The two guards pushed him down none too gently to the concrete floor below. Retreating backwards after the deed was done.

 

Wincing slightly, Philza scoffed once before looking back up at them.




“Don’t touch me- DON’T TOUCH ME!”




Sykkuno swung with a deadly grace.

 

Philza’s body collapsed to the floor. A Mjonar sword having directly penetrated through his heart.

 

A cheer roared throughout the crowd. A rippling wave of excitement and bloodthirsty needs being quenched.







The crowd deserved this- they all deserved to watch this man die the death he f*cking deserved .







So why did he still hate it?




Philza’s body was left on the stage for all to see. Birds of carrion shrieked as they descended onto their newest meal.






—————






Callahan woke to heavy breathing and blood drenching his skin-

 

It was sweat. That was his own breathing. He. Was. Fine .




Four weeks.




He was sitting up in a bed far too large for his frame, and the blankets had been thrown to the floor presumably as he’d moved. Callahan’s remaining hand grasped at his chest vigorously while his other one hurt -

 

Eyes darted over to find something to distract himself with. Eyes haggard and weary

 

His onesie didn’t provide the security it used to, but it was still special to him. The only clothes he had been left with after his days as an Avox slave to the Capitol was the working uniform he had been rescued in. Alyssa had stitched it together out of the rags they could gather from that old cloth he’d been forced to wear and transformed it into something new .

 

He’d cried that day. Alyssa always was amazing with cloth work and fashion.

 

Reindeer were smart, beautiful animals. The first time Callahan saw one in the wild was during a winter scouting mission with Thirteen, and he’d stared at it in awe.

 

Charlie had made a joke about them being similar, as he always had that popping joint on his ankles.

 

Charlie really did always find the strangest facts, and turn them into something interesting.

 

Callahan’s breathing slowed to an even and steady pace.

 

He was fine. They’d done it-

 

He’d done it.







Callahan picked up the blankets from the floor. Smoothing them out over himself as he lay back down to stare at the ceiling.

 

Something told him he wouldn’t get back to sleep, Callahan shoved that feeling away.






—————






Five. Five weeks.




There was a man who was kept in the highest security cell of the prison Tartarus.

 

He wore not a jewel adorned cloak as he was used to, but rather a jumpsuit that was grey in colour. Matching his clothes were two shackles that clamped over the man’s feet. Weights to insure that he would never walk further than the space provided for him in the otherwise empty cell.

 

Circling his neck lay a collar that allowed no freedom for him to move about. It wrapped around his slender frame as if a snake ready to strike at his most vital points.

 

The green of Dream’s eyes had faded. The hefty snarl over his features contrasting that of his regular smile.

 

“Why did I do it?”

 

Callahan watched with bated breath as he spoke. Chains scraping over concrete floors as bare feet brought the man as close to the bars as he possibly could get.

 

He would not step away. Callahan stared the man in his eyes. Humanity having left this broken shell long ago.

 

“Why wouldn’t I have ordered for her to be killed?”

 

A smirk passed over Dream’s features. Eyes darkening humorlessly as he chuckled once to himself.

 

“You’d know just how fun it is to break people apart . Wouldn’t you, Cal?”

 

Callahan walked away.




They had been hopeful. So why was it that everything fell apart once they had finally gotten what they wanted?!






—————






Callahan: Hey Karl. It’s been six weeks now. I hope you’re doing well back at your home world, but it’s getting kind of stressful for me over here. There’s a lot of work that a President needs to do, and I don’t think I’m up for the task. Once we’ve gotten things in a better situation then it was before, I’m thinking of holding an election. I don’t know how long that’ll take though, so I might have to stay in power for a bit longer. You are the only one I would tell this to, but I think that I am scared of the future I miss you all-

 

Callahan backspaced. A frown appeared over his face while he reconsidered his words.

 

You are the only one I would tell this to, but I think I am getting a bit tired. I need to sleep a bit more, but work keeps on piling up. I’ll keep you posted though on how things turn out.

 

Nodding, Callahan sent it through to an account long since deleted. The device probably having been either destroyed or dismantled, but certainly gone.

 

Green entered his vision, and Callahan turned around to stare at who’d entered his office.




Green eyes stared back. Slime pooling over the floor in a contained circle.




“SHE’S F*CKING DEAD CALLAHAN. WHY CAN’T YOU SEE THAT-!”

 

Callahan: WE CAN’T JUST SIT HERE THOUGH YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT I AM GOING THROUGH OBVIOUSLY BUT-!”

 

“OH- OF F*CKING COURSE I DON’T KNOW WHAT YOU’RE GOING THROUGH. IT’S NOT AS IF WE WERE BEST F*CKING FRIENDS BEFORE YOU CAME ALONG! I AM SEEING MY CHILDHOOD SISTER’S BODY STRUNG UP TO A WALL, AND YOU WANT ME TO F*CKING GO OUT THERE AND FIGHT AGAIN?!”




“Uuh-”

 

Callahan had forgotten he couldn’t say come in. Forgotten about his tongue being ripped from his mouth in order to silence him finally. Freedom of speech, forcefully taken.




Callahan: come in.






—————






Callahan: Hey Karl. Seven weeks. I can’t believe I am writing this, but there has been only one assassination attempt on my life this past week. Crazy to think of how that shows things are slowing down.




Work everyday. A dull and monotone greying of colour as paper became books and a damaged city began to rebuild at last.




I’m physically fine by the way, other than the whole arm thing, you know. I’ve been lucky so far, but I cannot say the same thing for Duke NewScapePro. You’d never met him, but he was a fun guy. He was assassinated three days ago, and we still can’t locate the perpetrators.




Callahan moved to the family rhythm of pen scratching on paper. Keys clacking as he deviated to the keyboard every few seconds so that an optimal level of work would be achieved in the shortest amount of time possible.




I am very tired, but the election will be coming up soon. I haven’t entered my name in it, but have been asked to support whoever wins. Only people who have been personally screened by me and a whole other host of people in the rebellion can try out for it, and I personally think the Hermitcraft party will make it to the top.




A click came from the door, the grey around him receding as a slime incoated figure came into sight.




Anyway, I have resigned. The council has agreed to do the rest for now on.




“Callahan? Are you coming?”




Thank you, Karl. Goodbye.




Callahan: Sorry just was finalising the house papers. Yeah. I’m coming.





















Delete Karl from contacts?

 

Yes/No





















Yes.

Chapter 11: Apsis

Summary:

Something new. Something entirely different taking place.

 

Something watching, and waiting for it's time of emergence.

Notes:

Ranbob fully reminds me of the Coldplay song Sky Full Of Stars and it was that song which inspired this final story.

Chapter Text

White light flashed in blinding strokes over a suffocating wall of darkness. Ranbob was disoriented and his breath felt both freezing and aflame with the disorienting lights around them-




Him, and Tubbo.

 

Together .




“TU-!”

 

Brown hair fell past his vision and Ranbob was falling further until finally-!




The breath was knocked out of him, and judging from a gasp beside him, the same had happened to Tubbo.

 

Ranbob’s heterochromatic eyes glistened as they saw the night sky newly above them, time feeling almost as if it were slowing down.




Cerulean blue was the first thing he could really take in.

 

White speckles much clearer than at the Capitol dotted the sky in breathtaking amounts. Gaseous clusters formed around what almost appeared to be a gash in the roof of their world itself, despite how truly impossible such an occurrence would have to be. Not a single cloud obscuring the sight in the slightest.




So this… This was the night sky.




Time sped up again, and Ranbob fell to the ground below. A grunt bursting from his chest as the forest floor spiked into his back-

 

Tubbo .

 

He turned his head to the side. Groaning as his hair got uncomfortably pulled by some unknown substance.

 

Tubbo was laid down next to him. His hair spread out from his head as if it were the halo of an angel, eyes also fixated on the roof of the world above them.






Just the two of them. Alive .






All of a sudden, a grin split across Tubbo’s face. His eyes gleaming with formerly hidden mirth and pure utter excitement.




It was breathtaking, Ranbob thought to himself. About as much as the sky was itself.




All of a sudden, Tubbo spun his own head to make eye contact with Ranbob. The other jolted slightly as reality hit him.

 

Tubbo easily sat up and brushed dirt from his hair. A mischievous glimmer around him which Ranbob had not been able to previously notice while in the midst of war on the Capitol.

 

They were free !

 

A smile took over his own face at the thought, and Tubbo jumped up to his feet. Brushing off more residue from the forest floor as he stood, and then gave an outstretched hand to Ranbob.

 

“You coming, bossman?”

 

And breathlessly, with a stutter of his heart, Ranbob took ahold of that hand.

 

“Y-yeah.”

 

He was pulled to his feet, stumbling over slightly as the needle-like leaves from the pine trees above them stuck to his clothes.

 

Brushing them off with a few waves of his free hand, Ranbob then felt a pull as Tubbo seeked to take him forwards. Excitement evident in his luminescent eyes.

 

He was alive , and outside !

 

A soft smile on his lips, Ranbob followed Tubbo. The two of them were prancing through the forest towards a gap in the trees he could barely spot, but his guide seemed to know like the back of his palm. The burn scars over his face like a pattern comparable to the sky above.

 

God, he was thinking about this far too closely. Everything was new to him here, new and beautiful just as everything Tubbo seemed to introduce to him was.



“You all good from the fall?”

 

Coming back to reality, Ranbob looked back to Tubbo as the other spoke. The two now walking at a regular pace despite their shared excitement.

 

“I’m just- in awe .”

 

A playful smile came to the other’s face as he registered the response.

 

“For all means, look all you want!”

 

This was completely insane. Just a second ago they'd been in another world, a completely different universe and now-

 

Tubbo’s pace began to falter as his smile began to fade, but Ranbob didn't notice as he got lost in his own mind. The gap in the trees now closer than before.

 

Now they were finally safe! Safe from war, safe from the Peacekeepers - safe from Technoblade, Dream, and BadBoyHalo-

 

Tubbo halted in his tracks, his hand interlocked with Ranbob’s loosening and falling to his side.

 

Curious as to what had happened Ranbob looked nervously towards the other who wore an oddly blank expression, and then he gazed forwards. Unable to stifle a small gasp which made its way out from the back of his throat.

 

Shadows from obsidian structures dawned over a barren landscape of rock and the remnants of former buildings. The massive gash in the earth descended down so far into the ground that he could clearly see bedrock and other exposed minerals.

 

A shiver trickled down his spine as Ranbob dragged his eyes away from the mass destruction to look at Tubbo, who had walked to stand beside him with the same unreadable expression from before.

 

How could he have forgotten? Tubbo had come from a land plagued with hardships, and Ranbob had chosen to follow him back home.

 

Bile rose up his throat as almost empty eyes turned to him. A voice speaking in monotone.

 

“I’d… forgotten this was here.”

 

Taking in a deep breath, Tubbo then gazed determinedly ahead to the area beyond the carnage.

 

“Say hello to L’Manberg. This is where it all started.”

 

And with a final breath, Tubbo stepped forwards into the mess. Climbing over rock and stone to guide Ranbob through the mess.

 

He remained silent the whole way through. Concentrating on the path and making sure as to not accidentally slip and fall down.

 

How could he have ever forgotten? There was never any reward without its flaws.

 

The land was silent around them as the two basked in each other’s aura, and then they were walking along a glass bridge above the ocean. Some kind of tube underneath them with what seemed to be a dolphin inside of it.

 

Tubbo guided him away from a massive structure which loomed over on their right. Helping the two of them traverse the long road to a white seeming area.

 

“My house is- well, the main one is up this way.”

 

Gazing forwards, Ranbob could spot what appeared to be a few spots of light in a window from a house far away.

 

Oh goodness, it had just hit him how utterly awkward this was! He was intruding into Tubbo’s life, his home and family too!

 

Hadn’t he practically alluded to having one as well? This was going to be extremely strange…

 

As they travelled close to the land area from across the glass bridge, the house became more distinct in shape. As if a homely cottage was set within this wonderland of white power.

 

With a crunch, Tubbo jumped down into the white. Ranbob looked on uncomprehendingly at the other trudged a short ways away before dipping his hand into the substance, and seemingly rolling it into some sort of strange configuration.

 

Then cautiously, Ranbob slid off of the glass and stumbled into the white with a gasp.

 

It was cold !

 

A something soft hit him in the chest with a thud, causing Ranbob to flinch and fall back and white substance seemingly thrown by Tubbo fell off in clumps.

 

“WOO! Got ya!”

 

Tubbo cackled to himself as Ranbob stared back at him with betrayal. Scooping up more of the powder and this time watching as it fell from between his fingers, before he once again looked back to Ranbob with a mischievous smirk.

 

And finally, a word that he had only read before in passing came to mind as Ranbob gaped at his friend.

 

“This is- is this snow ?!”

 

Wasn’t snow meant to be composed of water? It didn't sting on his flesh, instead, it only let off an almost pleasant sensation of subzero temperature, of which he strangely liked.

 

Tubbo snorted, the mirth in his gaze fading once again slightly.

 

“Yeah. It shouldn’t hurt Endermen or hybrids like you.”

 

The last of the snow slid from his chest, and from this frozen land the sky was so much more clearer than he had ever seen before.

 

They made their way to the cottage in the snow. Plodding their way over thick clumps of ice that dotted the ground around them with the purest air he had ever breathed before.

 

Anxiety stabbed his insides as they approached the spruce door which separated them from the inside of the house. Tubbo held up a hand to him just before Ranbob could make his way in through the door itself.

 

“I…”

 

Wincing, Tubbo brought up his left hand to itch at the burns over his skin absentmindedly.

 

“Just… maybe wait outside first. This could be hard to… explain.”

 

Nodded without a word, Ranbob then shuffled to the side as Tubbo reached into an unassuming rafter and pulled out a worn key. Gazing at it thoughtfully for a second, before finally entering the house.

 

The wind blew strongly as he stood outside of his friend’s abode.

 

This, was the beginning of his new life.




The sky glistened with all of its beauty. It was absolutely breathtaking .






—––––






Tubbo entered the house and shut the door near closed.

 

Snowchester .

 

Holy f*ck.

 

He had f*cking made it !

 

Just how much time had passed since he’d left? Would Ranboo even be here? God, what if f*cking Michael didn’t even remember him!

 

Tommy would probably be worried sick so that would also be a huge concern.

 

What should he even tell the two of them? The truth ?

 

The creaking of floorboards alerted him to the presence of another in the house, and slowly, a trapdoor opened and shut as a starkly Enderman black foot set down on one rung of the ladder across the room.

 

Tubbo froze as Ranboo climbed down. Not having seen him yet.

 

So Tubbo of course did what he always did. Started off with a joke, and hoped he would be in too much trouble.

 

“Uh- hey-”

 

“GUHK-!”

 

Ranboo spun around off of the ladder giving Tubbo a glimpse of his husband’s face, before the other fell none-to-gracefully to the floor on his face.

 

Tubbo winced in sympathy at the fall. At least Ranboo was a tall motherf*cker and there wasn't too much ground to travel.

 

After a few seconds of strained silence, two multicoloured arms pushed up their owner so that Ranboo was now face to face with Tubbo.

 

A hesitant smirk came to his face.

 

“I… lived bitc-”

 

Scrambling over himself, Ranboo launched into a hug of which made Tubbo flinch. Arms squeezed him tightly and f*ck he was not going to f*cking cry-

 

“Tu- Tubbo !”

 

Gentle hands patted him down as if to check the taller wasn't dreaming.

 

He’d… he'd really missed this. A lot .

 

Tears sprung from Ranboo’s eyes as he let go from the hug. Standing back and inspecting Tubbo with eyes that stung .

 

“You…”

 

Red and green teary eyes made contact with his own.

 

“Where have you been ?!”

 

The note of ferocity in the hybrid’s voice made him flinch slightly, blinking back tears of his own as he looked back into the other’s gaze.

 

“I was sort of… kidnapped?”

 

He rubbed his burn scar slightly with embarrassment.

 

Wait… Ranbob was still outside!

 

“Sh*t! Wait, sorry, f*ck , I will- I’ll explain this to you in a second, okay? I just need to sort of introduce you to someone who- sh*t - yeah you need to meet them but I f*cking swear it’ll make sense in a bit-”

 

Grimacing at the awkwardness of his own words and Ranboo’s curious and tearful eyes Tubbo stumbled over to the door. Opening it fully to let in Ranbob who took in one step, before turning pale.

One look over at Ranboo showed that the other also had the exact same sort of expression upon his face. The two of them gaping at the other with wide eyes.

 

Tubbo swiftly dragged in Ranbob by the wrist, and then shut the door behind him. Leaving him to explain something kind of complicated to two versions of the same person.

 

Guess he’ll have to explain the entire situation truthfully.

 

F*ck.






—––––






A figure came through a portal of white before collapsing.

 

After a few short seconds, the white glow faded leaving only the faint feeling of a loving caress over the person’s cheek, leaving him fully alone in the run down shack he had appeared into. Heavily breathing as an orchestral symphony faded from existence.

 

Karl Jacobs stumbled onto one foot, before dragging himself towards an array of lecterns. 

 

Eyes blazed with a twisted symbol of green over purple as he then swept out an arm, sliding each and every book off of it’s display.

 

As the tomes clattered to the ground, Karl then panted heavily. Looking down towards the fluttering papers below him.

 

He could remember .

 

But most of all, he remembered that he urgently needed to speak to Quackity and Sapnap.

 

His husbands .

 

Karl threw up a white hued sludge that evaporated almost at the instant it touched the floor. He heaved and heaved until nothing else came out from his chest, and then threw back his head to face the rickety roof over his head.

 

Callahan was… gone. Safe, but gone.

 

It didn’t matter. He needed to speak to Sapnap and Quackity.

 

Lurching towards the door with an outstretched arm, Karl stumbled towards it. Each step a burden as he moved through sludge and grime.




But by the time his fingertips touched the handle, he was already gone. Unconscious and unknowing of the battles being fought outside.






—––––






“I- I wasn't telling the truth when I disappeared the first time. I mean- just after Dream was… yeah.”

 

Ranbob and Ranboo stared at each other with shocked expressions, before the other slumped down onto an old wooden chair. Slouching over as shaking hands covered his mouth.




Distance yourself before you get hurt.




Tubbo distanced himself.




“W-who is… what ?!”

 

Ranbob raised a hesitant hand to wave. Eyes flickering to Tubbo and then back again to his copy.

 

Or was Ranbob Ranboo’s copy? This was just all too confusing.

 

“I am- Ranbob?”

 

A red and green gaze locked with Tubbo’s own.

 

“Tell me. What is- what is going on ?!”








“We were taken to another universe.”




Brought without a choice because there never was one. Not in this world, not in any other world. Not for Tubbo.




“I… I woke up facing a copy of myself. He said that your copy had died . So I… I wasn't wanted, but would have to do.”




Tubbo. Always the final option as if there was nothing good enough for the job, it was better him than anyone else .




“They wanted us to fight .”




Tommy’s corpse by Dream’s foot. Blood drenching Tubbo from top to bottom. Not his own.




“I… won. They used- f*ck - they f*cking used us from other universes! F*cking Dream and Technoblade, Schlatt Phil and Wilbur- just f*cking everyone was THERE ! And then they DIED because of ME !”




His breath was beginning to stutter. A podium of flesh and bone. The ashes of dust beneath his feet and the roaring of an insatiable audience that wished for violence -




“AND THEN THEY BROUGHT ME BACK AGAIN . I THOUGHT- I THOUGHT IT WAS F*CKING DONE -”




Distance f*cking DISTANCE YOURSELF-




Ranboo shivered before him, and Ranbob set a hesitant hand on his shoulder.

 

Tubbo came back to himself. Tears having fallen from his eyes.




Guess he failed the distancing, huh.




Steam beginning to blow from Ranboo’s cheeks brought him back to reality, and Tubbo floundered forwards to wipe tears from his husband’s eyes that had begun to burn trails down his cheeks.

 

Ranboo was crying , for his f*cking sake!






Ranbob watched from a short distance away. Hand having fallen back to his own side as Tubbo had rushed forwards to help ‘Ranboo’.

 

He was a stranger looking in. Uncomfortably reminded that he didn't belong .

 

This wasn’t his world, and he was intruding in Tubbo’s life.

 

This display of emotions… he'd never seen such a thing from Tubbo of all people. That was reserved to those who were close to each other.

 

An outsider looking in.

 

That was, until of course, something took hold of his empty hand.






Tubbo sniffed back tears as his husband sobbed over his shoulder.

 

So much contact with other people today was exhausting , so he remained as still as possible. Trying not to jostle the other at all.




That had also probably been the worst explanation of anything he’d ever heard in his whole life, so there was that as well.




Ranboo’s grasp loosened, and Tubbo took the opportunity to move away. Untangling himself from the hug, until he noticed that Ranboo had suddenly turned still himself. Staring back over in the general direction of Ranbob.

 

Gazing over in the same direction himself, Tubbo saw the strange sight of Ranbob confusedly staring down at the zombie pigman holding his hand. A trapdoor ajar behind them from where Michael must have snuck out from.

 

God, it was f*cking Michael !

 

Tubbo internally panicked, unable to read any sort of expression from his child’s unreadable eyes. 

 

What the f*ck was he meant to do here? Say ‘hello, it's me, your other father who hasn't been around for who knows how long’?!

 

Ranbob was stiff as a board though, and that in itself was quite funny at least.

 

So tentatively, Tubbo reached out a hand in a tender manner, watching as Michael surveyed it silently.

 

“Hello, Michael.”

 

Straining a smile on his face, Tubbo watched as his son dragged Ranbob with him, the taller who let out a slight gasp having not expected it, and standing face to face with Tubbo. The two Endermen hybrids looking at each other with strange expressions.

 

But here, it was only him, and Michael.

 

And then a small voice rang out in grunting words.

 

“⎅⏃⎅?”

 

Ranbob gasped from above him, and Tubbo could feel tears coming to his eyes again.

 

Dad. Michael had- Michael had said Dad !

A hooven hand rested over Tubbo’s own outstretched one, and the two stared at each other knowingly.

 

Ranboo then started to cry again. Almost the whole family was together again!

 

Almost.






—––––






Karl woke up with a gasp, and got to his feet. The morning light reached him from the many cracks in his cabin’s roof.

 

Morning. It was morning !

 

Staggering to his feet, Karl opened up his door and subsequently winced at the brightness from outside.

 

Kinoko… Kinoko Kingdom! Sapnap should be there-

 

Close. It was close .






Ten minutes later, Karl could see giant mushrooms in the distance. Now a bit more in control of himself, he stumbled over through trees and tall grass to find the kingdom now a much larger composition of buildings than before which made him gape at its changes.

 

How could it have grown so much?

 

Yet… the land was silent. Karl stood amongst the cry of cicadas and birds, without the single addition of a distinctly human sound.

 

Blinking to himself, Karl then noticed something gleaming at the fringes of his vision.

 

Something that decidedly did not match the all natural themes of Kinoko Kingdom itself.




A token of black and red with a familiar face inscribed upon it sat partially submerged in the dirt.




What did Las Nevadas mean?






—––––






By the time daylight struck, Tubbo still hadn’t fallen asleep.

 

Ranboo had pulled down two sleeping bags from who knew where, explaining in a timid voice that he had shared them with Tommy on the nights neither of them could sleep without some kind of companionship of another.

 

Tubbo could understand this.

 

Knocking away the burning feeling of jealousy in his heart that spoke words about how Ranboo and Tommy didn’t have use of him anymore, he then decided that it would be better to just shut his eyes and breathe in and out. Focus on the present rather than the future.

 

His future.

 

Ranboo had stood by his prone body while Tubbo had feigned sleep. Sniffling relieved tears that he just knew he didn't deserve. Not after leaving them all behind, and not because of his mistakes.

 

Ranbob’s shaky breaths were audible from where he lay. The other still couldn't properly fake it yet.

 

And honestly, he shouldn't need to fake it. 

 

Not now that they were safe

 

Safe was just a word, however. It wasn't like safety actually meant something in a world when those more powerful could simply decide they didn't want you around anymore, and wipe you from existence.

 

And that led to another topic he was loath to talk about.

 

F*ck! How could he have brought Ranbob here with him?! He would have been f*cking safer back in the Capitol which was f*cking sure to be legions better now that it was in the capable hands of Callahan!

 

Mind racing, Tubbo unconsciously squeezed the sheets tight in his grasp. Shut eyes glaring at the nothingness behind them.

 

Because how the f*ck was Ranbob to know what a big f*cking mistake he made was?!

 

They should’ve- Tubbo stifled a growl. Concentrating on breathing back in a familiar rhythm.




Ranbob didn’t f*cking know about the lives system.




A loud rapping startled him from his fake rest.

 

Bolting up from the wooden flooring, Tubbo staggered to his feet to grab for any weapon at all. Finding an iron axe just within his range of reach that he’d set there before laying down to rest.

 

Ranboo jumped from the armchair he'd been laid over, a woollen blanket falling to the floor.

 

Ranbob had also woken up, and the other Enderman hybrid pulled out a familiar shape from a pocket in his oversized garments.

 

Was that a f*cking energy blaster ?!

 

Ranboo hurried to the door. Dodging the two empty sleeping bags lain across the floor.

 

And before either he or Ranbob could utter a word, the door was opened.

 

“What the f*ck was that Ranboo?! First you message me to run over quick, then you don’t even f*cking answer the door -”

 

And Tubbo was face to face with Tommy.

 

A shocked expression graced dirty blond hair, a familiar bandana draped over a shirt of red and white-

 

His Tommy .

 

Tubbo grinned with a slight wince.

 

“You look like sh*t, big ma-”

 

And his words were cut off as the other ran into him. Hugging Tubbo with a squeeze that just felt like Tommy-




Torn red wings, feathers dripping crimson.




He flinched, and Tommy pushed him out from the hug. Scanning over Tubbo with a distressed gaze.

 

“What the F*CK !”

 

Tommy growled and turned to face Ranboo with a sneer and slightly watery eyes.

 

“You didn't think to f*cking tell me that Tubbo was back?! I’ll f*cking castrate you, b*tch!”

 

And the fact that it was so startlingly Tommy made Tubbo snicker, before falling into an all out fit of laughter.

 

Wiping away a tear from his eyes, Tubbo struggled to breath.

 

Tommy rolled his eyes with an even bigger sneer.

 

“Laugh all you want, pussy! And what f*cking right do you have to tell me that I look like sh*t with what the f*ck your face has going on! And why the ever loving f*ck did you f*cking leave again- WHAT THE F*CK-!”

 

His sentence trailed off as Tommy finally noticed the other occupant of the room, who was namely Ranbob. The hybrid stood frozen solid. Eyes flickering back and forth from the blond pointing an accusing finger in his direction, and Tubbo himself.

 

Oh Dreamon’s below- this was just too f*cking funny -!

Ranboo separated his duplicate from Tommy with a cautious glance at his double as the other was standing stock still.

 

Tommy then pointed his accusing finger in the direction of Tubbo with assaulting eyes.

 

“You better f*cking explain where you went and no half-assed lies anymore! We finally deserve the f*cking truth from you with how we didnt know if you were f*cking dead or alive for weeks !”

 

That got rid of any of his remaining cheer. Tubbo finally looked back at his husband and friends, and felt his smile begin to disappear.

 

“Yeah…”

 

Why was his voice so soft? So small and vulnerable and weak .

 

“You… you two do deserve a proper explanation.”

 

Tubbo took in a deep breath, and then reopened shut eyes.

 

“But first, this is Ranbob. We were kidnapped together and forced to kill a bunch of people for the entertainment of some f*cking sadist versions of us, and these people were the same guys that kidnapped me last time.”

 

Tommy stared in disbelief, and Ranbob waved a hesitant hand. Hilariously awkward in the way that only he could be.

 

Tommy looked the two of them up and down with considering eyes. Ones that he’d gained over months of isolation and war.

 

“Okay, I think we’ll need a bit more of an explanation then that.”







“Wait, you’re f*cking telling me that you didn’t tell us that you were kidnapped after all the Dream stuff?! You just f*cking left that out ?!”






“So that's why you became training obsessed. I… well f*ck , Tubbo.”







“Oh so they forced you into another f*cking war. Sweet.”

 

“Tubbo… are you alright?”

 

“I’m fine , Boo.”







“THE BLADE ?! F*CKING DREAM AS WELL?!”

 

“Wait, you're not even surprised about the BadBoyHalo bit?!”

“I mean- I always did know he was sort of a wrong’un. And he's sort of done a couple of culty things since you left like killing Foolish and Skeppy-”

 

“He did f*cking WHAT ?!”







“And so, Corpse is still dead. There could be a copy out there somewhere maybe…”

 

“Why is nobody talking about the mildly decent Dream ?!”







Tubbo didn’t explain to them everything. Each moment he would take a glance over in Ranbob’s direction to see if he would mention Tommy, but the other remained silent while he spoke. Only staring with wide eyes as his companions laughed about Schlatt being his supposed ‘parent’, Tubbo having left out the gruesome death of the other in front of his eyes out of the equation.

 

And when Charlie was brought up in conversation, the other two fell silent. Exchanging unspoken glances with each other and exchanging words that filled Tubbo with melancholy of the times he did so along with the two of them together.

 

Were they so out of touch now that they’d never be able to connect together again?

 

“That’s… the Slimecicle guy, right? Green goop, yeah. He appeared a little while ago…”

 

Tubbo spun to face Tommy, staring him in the eyes as Ranboo looked away to the trapdoor leading into Michael’s bedroom.

 

“He’s here ?!”

 

Tubbo stifled an expression of surprise behind one of pure curiosity.

 

It did make sense that there would be more people out there in the world of the Hunger Games who weren’t used as tributes, but with Charlie’s unique appearance and attributes he felt it unlikely that the others would have missed being tested or however the Capitol found their doubles.

 

Although, Callahan did know him in the other world, and the name of Alyssa sounded familiar in the back of his mind from memories long ago.

 

“He is, well, kind of close by? With Quackity , anyways.”

 

Turning to look at Ranboo and raising an eyebrow, Tubbo then spoke with a questioning tone of voice.

 

“Why Quackity of all people? Did something…”

 

His sentence trailed off as Ranboo and Tommy once again exchanged unspoken glances.

 

“...Happen.”

 

Well, something obviously must have f*cking happened.

 

Tommy looked back to him with an almost anxious look. But Tommy was never anxious!

 

His metaphorical hackles raised as tension seemed to gather in the room. What the f*ck had actually happened?

 

“Well… Dream brought Wilbur back, and Quackity is on a warpath.”

 

The world went cold.

 

“W- what ?”






Only Wilbur-f*cking- Soot would manage revival, of course.






—––––






Ranbob didn’t know what to think about Ranboo, and the other obviously felt the same way about him. TommyInnit was a lot more hesitant, but Ranbob was also okay with that as well.

 

Currently, the four of them were bunkered down in an outpost nearby Snowchester which Tubbo had allegedly constructed secretly to train and work on some kind of project.

 

TommyInnit swore as they made their way down, and punched Ranboo on the shoulder for not telling him about it, while Tubbo only watched with stoney eyes as his husband’s hair was ruffled.

 

Swallowing down the feeling that was rising in his throat, Ranbob turned away. Staring at the dummies which lined the walls in varying instances of decay and ruin. Blue prints lined the cobblestone walls with structures that leapt over his head if he focused on them for too long, and barely any writing could be seen to at least help explain their purpose to him.

 

“Yeah, I never ended up visiting Dream in his cell after you left. I was too f*cking busy running around and then soon enough Wilbur appeared.”

 

“Was… was Ghostbur affected at all with his copy around?”

 

Ranbob tuned back into the conversation going on only to hear morose silence. Tommy sneered anxiously. Still looking back and forth around the room they were walking through in discomfort.

 

Ranboo was the first one to break the silence. Twiddling his fingers around and keeping his eyes to the ground.

 

“Ghostbur is… Sam told us that for Dream to summon Wilbur… that Ghostbur had to be swapped in his place.”


Ranbob certainly wasn’t going to interrupt this serious seeming conversation to ask just who Ghostbur happened to be. Shrugging off his own discomfort, Ranbob then stared down at his hands.




Inside of them, an energy blaster.




It was a small thing. One that AweSamDude had modified and slipped into his pocket presumably before leaving.

 

It’s weight was familiar and calming. Clenching his fingers around it, Ranbob then breathed in heavily, and then out again.




It felt like a dream. Being in a different world that would soon become his home .

 

He’d likely never see the books from Mizu again. None of the diaries he’d painstakingly maintained would ever be read, and the tree in the centre of the city would likely rot without his hand to water it.

 

A lump shifted from inside of Ranbob’s stomach.

 

He would never go back to Mizu .

 

It was a good thing, of course, but it still felt hollow.

 

And even then, what of Callahan back at the Capitol?

 

Bile rose up to his mouth, and Ranbob choked as he realised something.

 

Dream- Dream was dead . Body gone in a sewer from a horrific death that maybe could have been avoided if he was quick enough -

 

“Are you… okay?”

 

Flinching, Ranbob looked up to see the slightly distrustful but concerned expression of Ranboo.

 

His copy, and the husband of his best friend.




Only, friend.




His lip twitched.

 

“Y-yes. I am alright.”

 

Stiffly, he then trailed his gaze over to Tubbo who stood in deep conversation with TommyInnit. Gesturing around at the space as they presumably argued in undertones.

 

Ranboo shuffled, and his vision immediately snapped back to the other.

 

Ranboo wasn’t him, no matter what anyone else thought.

 

Personality wise, he couldn’t exactly say anything for sure as they’d only met the night before and under extremely awkward circumstances, but physically there were some differences that put his mind at ease.

 

Ranboo’s colouration was much more organised than his, the white and black being confined to one side each of the other’s body, unlike his random splotches of monochrome on Ranbob’s own skin. The other seemed to be taller as well, and had red and green heterochromatic eyes rather than his own purple and gold.

 

But perhaps… it was nicer that the other was more cleanly formed?

 

Ranboo’s face twitched, and Ranbob blushed, turning away. Realising he’d been staring at the other for far too long.

 

Tubbo and TommyInnit were still speaking, which meant he didn’t get any reprieve from the only other potential conversational partner in the room.

 

Tersely, Ranboo began to speak. Fidgeting with his clawed hands as he softly spoke.

 

“What… is that? Some kind of weapon?”

 

And Ranbob realised he was pointing to the energy blaster in his own grasp.

 

He unconsciously gripped it tighter.




And then, a ringing sound came from someplace up above.





Tubbo was the first to draw his weapon, with the TommyInnit of this universe not too far behind. Ranbob brandished the blaster tighter as squinted eyes stared up to the roof fearfully.

 

What was it now?! That Ghostbur they were talking about or the so-called Wilbur?

 

After a few moments, he also remembered hazy visions of a Wilbur Soot competing in the Games alongside them, despite how he’d never interacted with the fellow.

 

Ranboo hissed through his teeth, and shook slightly, Tubbo turning to face him with an upfronted expression.

 

“What-”

 

TommyInnit was the first to speak.

 

“What the f*ck ?!”

 

Tubbo’s face turned stoney once again and they all turned to face him. An axe already in his grasp.

 

“It's an intruder alarm. Someone’s trying to bust in here.”






—––––






Tubbo blanched as they reached the hidden gateway to the compound. The group of them having travelled in silence.

 

Tommy was… annoyed at him. And he completely deserved it, but needed to focus on other matters now.

 

Not the matter that he’d left his family thinking him dead for a few months, but instead the person at the gate.

 

Or should he say, people at the gate.

 

Wilbur Soot took his f*cking breath away.

 

A ratty coat lay over his shoulder, the other looking much worse for wear than even his corpse had looked as Tubbo had dragged it out for a proper burial. Stitches clumped grey mottled skin together under a shadow of white streaked hair covered in soot, because of f*cking course the man would love something like that considering how much of an utter emo he was.

 

Then, the cigarette that Wilbur held in one trembling hand, smouldered onto the foot of the other person.

 

Quackity wore a suit not unlike the ones that the two of them wore during Schlatt’s reign, but it instead looked to be of a somehow even nicer quality. Spun spider’s silk crafted into a beanie, and a scar trailed down his face from the strike of Technoblade’s pickaxe.

 

Tubbo glared at them, and Quackity jolted in shock. Not a single trace of a humorous smile over his face, while Wilbur cackled with a smirk and tremble.

 

Guess that coming back from the dead made him even more of a withdrawal symptom showing b*stard.

 

“You…”

 

Quackity glared even through his shock. Eyes seemingly drawn to something upon his face.

 

A scowl drew over Tubbo’s face as he realised that the other was looking at his burn scar. Probably comparing it to the one he’d contributed to with Schlatt during his time as Vice President.

 

“What.”

 

Glaring at the two, Tubbo spoke first. Making sure to pile on as much snark as possible to his words.

 

“You disappointed that someone else got a go at me with flames?”

 

And Wilbur roared with laughter. His heaving cackling sounded so breathy and disgusting, that even as the stench of smoke wafted over Tubbo's nose he could help but blanch backwards. 

 

Quackity’s look of shock had only grown worse. Face slightly paleing with discomfort as the two looked upon their motley ground.

 

And Ranbob grasped at his side. Causing the two facing them to abruptly stop in their tracks.

 

Apparently it was unexpected to see another snarling Enderman hybrid by his side, as Ranboo and Tommy stared on at them in disbelief.

 

Well, at least now Wilbur seemed to be lost for words. That f*cking b*stard.

 

Quackity regained his composure. Straightening up with a seriousness that Tubbo had never seen from the man before.

 

“Well, you’ve certainly changed while gone. What, we not good enough for you anymore?”

 

So. He was trying to get a rise out of him then. Quite an underhanded tactic that he much would have thought would come from Wilbur, yet the other hadn’t seemed to have unlocked his surveying eyes from Ranbob yet who was still sneering in discomfort.

 

Guess he’d gotten a bit protective after their change in universes. Completely understandable, especially when considering what had happened to Dream.

 

A pit in his stomach grew deeper, and Tubbo attempted to shove off any other thoughts apart from the now.

 

Tommy was unusually quiet as well. His friend had angled his eyes away from Wilbur, and was quivering slightly in a suppressed rage of sorts.

 

It was so awkward for them to be standing face to face.

 

And just as always, Wilbur Soot would decide to completely ruin everything.

 

“So. Might be surprising to you Tubbo, but I’m back.”

 

Well, how obvious! Tubbo glared back at the smiling man in the ratty coat, trying to block Ranbob from his calculating gaze with his own body.

 

It was never a good thing to be noticed by Wilbur, and he’d be f*cking damned if he let the other universe Enderman hybrid get caught up in any sort of Machiavalian schemes.

 

“I can see that.”

 

Just a short answer. Barely give him anything to take a hold of, and Wilbur loses an extra inch of his edge.

 

And the other’s brown eyes finally focused back to Tubbo, and he sure hated how inferior he felt when against the older.

 

“Huh. I would have thought that ugly scar must have done at least something to your vision. Also, please tell me something.”

 

Tubbo tightened his grip on his axe. Glaring down the two infront of him without making any suspicious moves in tenseness as Wilbur continued.

 

“Just who is Ranboo’s body double behind you?”

 

And Ranbob hissed .

 

Both Tommy and even Ranboo himself jolted at the noise. Giving them weird looks as Tubbo continued to glare forwards at the two who seemed surprised about something. This, he could leave for Ranbob. It was his turn to show that he wasn’t to be crossed or used.

 

Not like Tubbo had been.

 

“I am not a body double , I am Ranbob.”

 

A chortle came out of Wilbur as he snickered from the words. Foot crushing a cigarette underfoot.

 

“Ran bob ? Very creative! Gotta hand it to those Endermen mothers I guess-”

 

Quackity quietly snickered himself. Cutting it off a blushing minutely as he noticed that he was being stared at.

 

So at least he wasn’t fully serious. Something to muse about, Tubbo thought.

 

Ranbob straightened up. Tightened grip still never letting go of the hem of Tubbo’s shirt, but still at least relaxing a bit before he was strangled to death.

 

“I don’t exactly appreciate you talking about my mother .”

 

And Wilbur angled a teasing grin toward him.

 

“And why not? It’s not as if we know you here, and I'm just trying to get to know the newcomer!”

 

The look in his eyes grew sharp. Sly cunningness moving to the surface.

 

“We’re just wanting to meet one of Tommy’s new friends .”

 

Tommy shivered in that moment, and Quackity seemingly regained himself. Posture straightened up as he brushed down his suit.

 

“Anyway, we aren’t here for pleasantries.”

 

The business voice didn’t suit Quackity. His voice was too high pitched, too uncomfortable when manipulating to work properly.

 

He clasped his hands together. The fitted sleeves clashing against his hands as they struck together.

 

“Now what I’m here to do is to propose a deal, of sorts.”

 

They remained silent. Waiting on his next move in a deadly wait.

 

“First of all, I don’t care who built this place, and now that we can see Tubbo is no longer missing it shouldn’t matter if my deal went through, as this place is no longer his last sighting.”

 

Ranboo flinched. Moving closer to Tommy in a move which made Tubbo’s heart ache strangely.

 

Quackity grew ever more fevered in his words as he carried onwards. Hands exuberantly moving along with his words.

 

“Now, this facility is on Las Nevadas lands, you see. Almost like a guardpost that looks into my home. I don’t remember ever giving you permission to make it here, Tubbo .”

 

Spitting out his name with vitriol, Tubbo shuffled slightly to his left foot. Keeping his eyes on the other.

 

It would be a four against one battle if fighting went ahead, and everybody knew that Wilbur was one of the worst in the entire server at combat. So basically it would be the four of them against Quackity, who had formerly been at least decent in both strength and skill, but after living in the world of the Hunger Games for weeks and spending his time practising hand to hand at home, Tubbo was fairly sure that if a fight broke out, it wouldn’t be them that lost.

 

That wasn’t even mentioning the fact he had somehow managed to take out Technoblade in the other universe. Quackity couldn't afford to fight them in the slightest.

 

So why… Why did he feel so uneasy?

 

“I didn’t even know about whatever Las Nevadas was when I built this place, and it isn’t directly on your land. Just next to it. So I don’t see a single reason why I should have to move at all .”

 

Tommy was still uncharacteristically quiet. Likely because of the presence of Wilbur, but also from some kind of unknown event that must have happened at some point when he was gone.

 

Quackity grinned maliciously. A shiver of fear rolling down Tubbo spine as he remembered all the times he'd seen such a look and when Schlatt had been so close to him that even the air itself was suffocating of the f*cking nauseous fragrance of liquor -

 

“Well, me and my associates may have something to say about your refusal.”

 

And from out of nowhere, three figures emerged.

 

Wilbur began cackling once again as Purpled, Foolish, and none other than Slimecicle himself came to Quackity’s side.

 

His breath caught in his throat, but Ranbob’s reaction was worse. The other shook slightly with his mouth agape as his heterochromatic eyes widened.

 

“C-Charlie?”

 

Quackity looked slightly curious, but dismissively spoke instead.

 

“You know this guy?”

 

Charlie Slimecicle’s face became visible, and the confused grin on his face felt like a knife to the chest.

 

“Uh, I don’t know, boss! Hello again Tommy, Ranboo, and other guys! I’ve seen Tubbo before but have no idea who the one that said my name is!”

 

Ranbob’s mouth closed, but the hand remained.

 

Why did it feel so strange for the slime to look so joyful? Purpled and Foolish of all people didn’t seem to be too happy, but instead were gawking at him and Ranbob in a pair.

 

Ranboo gave the other a hesitant wave, but his hand was also on the sword sheathed against his side. Tommy was still acting strangely around WIlbur, and the rest of them didn’t know just what to do.

 

Of f*cking course tensions rise the exact moment he gets home. Tubbo couldn’t last even a minute without something or other going entirely wrong!

 

And as the two sides glared at each other, his statement was proven true.

 

From the tree’d area behind them emerged a mottled figure who was covered in sticks, grass, and mud. This figure stumbled over to them with a familiar seeming gate, and from under all the dirt and grime one could see the faint visible shapes of purple and lime on his sweatshirt.

 

Quackity recoiled from the sight of him. His body collapsing ever into itself as his gaze could only be locked on to the other.

 

And it was then that Tubbo remembered just who exactly Karl was engaged to.

 

“Qua- Quackity ! Huff -”

 

Quackity could only watch in horror as the other ran over to them. Purple and Foolish sending glaces over to each other as if communicating about the events going forwards in surprise.

 

Tommy, Ranboo, and Wilbur also seemed to be slightly taken aback from the others' appearance. Maybe because of how if he’d been kidnapped from the world, Karl had also been away for the exact same amount of time.

 

Quackity was frozen when Karl grasped the other in a tight hug. Tears streamed down his face as he cuddled into the other, being unaware of the rest of them around preparing for battle.

 

“You wouldn’t- oh my god I can’t believe that I even made it back-”

 

They all remained still. Eyes trained on Quackity with an unreadable expression over his own face.

 

“I couldn’t find Sapnap and I was just so scared when I thought I was going to die -”

 

“Hey Karl, f*ck off .”

 

Grabbing the other by his shoulders, Quackity grasped Karl’s side and threw him off. The thud of his back against the ground made Tubbo’s ears cringe and he hissed at the other in tune with Ranbob’s own. Everyone else was inraptured by the scene before them as Quackity continued to stare down at his former lover.

 

“I don’t-”

 

“What. You don’t under stand ? Hm? You f*cking leave me, and don’t under stand ?!”

 

Karl looked up, still not comprehending.

 

“I was kidnapped-”

 

Out of all the people to step in next, it was Ranbob. Tubbo staring down the others in case of battle. This was a familiar sight. Combat was just another part of going back home.

 

“Okay that's enough! He was kidnapped with us too and it was no fault of his-”

 

“Just shut the f*ck UP”

 

Ranbob, to his credit, didn't even flinch at Quackity’s outburst. Only slightly faltering where he was heading.

 

Karl was still confused. And now that Tubbo had the time to see it, he realised that there was something majorly wrong with  his eyes that sent warning bells down his spine.

 

They were purple and green. The same as Karl’s sweater.

 

This was steadily going downhill. Slimecicle’s appearance had been a game changer and now that Quackity was downright aggressive to Karl, things felt like a war would be sprung any second.

 

“I have already refused to move, so please take your men and leave.”

 

It was a commanding tone. Something that he probably would have never said before the events of the Games or even just his Presidency. Wilbur also obviously noticed it and stifled a chuckle with his hand. Waving the other about in a dismissive action and unlocking his eyes from the events going on.

 

“You sound so grown up, Tubbo! Sounds like something I would have said during the first revolution or some sh*t!”

 

Tommy also seemed to gather his courage. A tremble being held behind his back from the enemy in just such a Tommy move that Tubbo couldn’t help but gulp at.


“Yeah, b*tch . Get away from this place or we’ll beat all your sh*t to the- …”

And Tommy was cut off by a single look from Wilbur to Tubbo’s shock.

 

Why would Tommy ever submit to someone?! What had he not been told about during the time he was kidnapped?

 

Quackity sighed. Glaring down at Karl who still lay uncomprehendingly upon the dirt ground, and then angling the glare up back at him.

 

Tubbo didn’t falter, but attempted to puff his chest out further.

 

Quackity was not Schlatt, and never would be. No change of clothing or style would ever change that fact.

 

“So. You aren't going to surrender ?”

 

Surrender.

 

“SURRENDER L’MANBERG OR IT’S WAR !”

 

Tubbo didn’t even need to think about his response for a second.

 

“Nope! I’m staying here.”

 

Quackity’s lip tightened, and Tubbo’s mind was flooded with memories. Memories of an easy going guy who slowly began to change over time, and grew harsher just as the world demanded. A person who had once been his good friend, and had helped him through multiple trials.

 

The one who had convinced him to go after Technoblade, and had told him that Ranboo himself was a spy.

 

Despite how it was a choice out of necessity, Tubbo knew exactly who he would choose this time.

 

“Go away.”

 

Discreetly, he motioned Ranboo off to the side. Pointing a sly finger to the emergency shutter button for the gate into their compound.

 

Ranboo took the hint, and slid ever closer to it. Just as Quackity began to fume, and Purpled and Foolish shuffled cautiously.

 

Until all of a sudden, Quackity’s demeanour changed .

 

He . Hehehe. HeheheheHA!”

 

Tubbo surveyed the cackling other heedfully. Watching as his chuckles descended into full out laughter. His mismatched group stared at the crazily laughing visitor with increased cautiousness. Tommy’s quivering in rage slightly increased as he took one step back.

 

Ranbob's grip on his sleeve tightened harder. The other’s body warmth getting closer as he moved behind him.

 

Quackity took a pause for breath. Looking their way with a crazed grin and pointed index finger.

 

“You actual f*cker ! Even though this is f*cking your mistake, you want us to make the effort to fix it!”

 

The cackling grew ever more wild, and Wilbur joined in with deranged chuckles of his own.

 

“Well NOT THIS TIME!”

 

Ranboo only had a moment to press the button, just before Quackity nodded to Slimecicle. The other drawing his sword and lunging forwards at them, a smile still stapled over his face.

 

The gate slammed down. Karl just barely had been yanked back by both him and Ranbob as it slammed shut, and Tommy had somehow gotten just enough time to draw his crossbow and ready it to fire at them.

 

Slimecicle didn’t stop however. Instead, as he neared the gate, his body began to diverge and Tubbo remembered how Charlie had controlled his eye to fall through the doorhole in the other universe-

 

Sh*t -!”

 

Quackity swiftly grabbed his own man by the scruff, and it was just in time as lava began to trickle down and flood over the gateway.

 

Charlie’s face changed to shock for a moment, before shifting back to a smile. Tubbo, Ranbob, and Karl were draped across each other on dirt and cobblestone, and Tommy had his arrow shakily angled directly at Quackity’s face whose gritted teeth practically grinded in place.

 

Purpled and Foolish still hadn’t spoken yet. Their sword drawn and hesitantly at the ready.

 

Wilbur grinned with visible humour, just as the lava rose to obscure their vision.

 

Sh*t .”

 

Tommy lowered his bow. Grimacing at the lava as if it would reveal its secrets.

 

“He’s f*cking still got Charlie-”

 

“You SONS of B*TCHES!”

 

The cry rang over the wall. Quackity’s hoarse voice clearly distinguishable from the bubbling and pops of molten rock boiling.

 

Tubbo frowned. Pulling himself and Ranbob up to their feet and brushing himself off as Ranbob did the same.

 

“I AM GOING TO F*CKING STORM THIS SH*THOLE TOMORROW, AND THERE IS NOTHING YOU F*CKERS CAN DO TO STOP ME! AND YOU ALSO BETTER BE THERE KARL SO I CAN SLAUGHTER YOUR F*CKING LYING A*S!”

 

Stomping feet could then be heard walking away from them, as a cackling voice halted for but a second to cheerily speak.

 

“See you soon, Tommy!”

 

And finally, the painfully familiar voice of Charlie rang out.

 

“See you soon, cool new friends!”

 

And then all was silent.

 

Until, of course, Tommy was the one to cut into the silence.

 

“Okay. Now what the f*ck just happened?!”






—––––






Ranbob twiddled his fingers together. Gazing at the occupants of the room judgingly as they stared down at each other.

 

Next to him one one side sat Tubbo. The burn scarred boy stared down at his hands. Looking down at his many scars judgingly.

 

And on his other side sat Karl.

 

Karl who was so…

 

Well, it was safe to say that there was something wrong with him.

 

Perhaps it was them as they went through the portal, but maybe it could be because he could presumably remember what happened as they all passed through. His eyes were also swirling with colour and sunken. The blanket wrapping around his shivering frame only added to the image of just how utterly weak Karl seemed.

 

TommyInnit went first.

 

“Okay. So Karl, just what the actual f*ck ?!”

 

Karl flinched. Wincing in on himself as his blurry eyes focused into space.

 

Tubbo sighed. Rubbing at his eyes with a tired hand, Ranbob continued to watch wearily. Not wanting to get too far into the conversation lest he seem as if he were to be intruding.

 

“Tubbo told us about your adventure or whatever in halfway-decent-Dream universe, so don’t go f*cking lying to us now when we probably f*cking saved your life .”

 

Karl blinked. Looking upwards to TommyInnit, who proceeded to jump back in shock

 

“OI WHAT THE F*CK-!”

 

Seemed he’d noticed the eyes. Ranbob was also slightly put off by it. The other looking almost alien to him now with how abrupt and random the change was.

 

“I…”

 

Karl began to speak, but winced as he did. Halting his sentence for a few moments before once again beginning.

 

“I don’t know why Quackity would… f*ck- sh*t- sorry I f*cking do but just- sh*t .”

 

What a ubiquitous existence he lived to have to struggle as much as he did now.

 

Karl’s face was scrunched up in worry and fear for himself out of all people. FIngers curled around his blanket as if it would flee from him and leave him lonely.

 

But TommyInnit wouldn’t show any remorse if he had any.

 

“So? Okay. Just what the actual f*ck is going on then with you and Quackity?! Before you left he was as happy go lucky as ever, and now he's just gone to blackmailing Purpled and Foolish as well as probably even f*cking Charlie !”

 

Karl faltered with that. Shaking his head. But instead, Ranbob had a different concern. Just the way that TommyInnit was speaking about Charlie felt… Well, it felt a lot more emotional there with the other two.

 

Vague memories of them being from the Games flew through his mind, and Ranbob shuddered. Shoving them away and into the back of his mind.

 

Not the Games. Anything but thoughts about the Games.

 

“I think… f*ck- I don’t even know him anymore!”

 

He moved back at Karl’s outburst. Staring at the tearing up other as he shook.

 

The tears were as lime green as the swirls within his eyes.

 

“I haven’t- Since coming to this stupid world I have f*cking been pulled away every single time I am needed! It just keeps on draining my memory and I can barely even think without seeing them -”

 

Ranboo lay a calming hand on Karl’s blanketed shoulder. Gently rubbing as he carried on.

 

“It took me to multiple of those places! None of them were even nearly as bad and I could always think of the other people as fakes but then in the Hunger Games suddenly there were real f*cking consequences! I barely could do a f*cking thing and now… f*ck . Quackity actually thinks I left him on purpose I am so f*cking sorry -”

 

A sob choked its way out from his throat, and Ranbob felt uncomfortable being here. Everyone else, even Tubbo was sincere. They were all just so tough and even in this world’s TommyInnit’s own way he was listening .

 

Ranboo was far too perfect. Where his skin was blotchy, Ranboo’s contorted into a sharp line. Where his hair lay messy despite his usual many attempts at cleanliness, Ranboo’s was sleek and attentive.

 

Ranboo was just too… perfect . They all were. All of them were far too strong and resilient and helpful when he was just…

 

Just…




Nothing?




Nothing.

 

And now there was going to be a battle tomorrow, which he couldn't just stay back to.




Maybe it would have been better if he’d just gone back to Mizu.




Lived a life of loneliness, without ever seeing the sights Tubbo had shown him. Nothing like the night sky, companionship, snow, love for a friend…













Well. Frick that, in the words of Tubbo himself.

 

Ranbob absentmindedly pulled out his energy blaster. Stroking the solid metal in a comforting manner.

 

This certainly was not the right time to start thinking about his place in the world, and that could be postponed until after the battle tomorrow.

 

The battle tomorrow.

 

“Well then, I guess it's good to know that Quackity’s just being a b*tch then. Didn’t mean to startle you, but now I guess we can fight more effectively.”

 

Karl faltered, spinning to TommyInnit whose shadowed face had changed to form a mischievous grin.

 

A strangely nostalgic feeling settled into his gut. Memories of red feathers shoved aside.

 

TommyInnit’s smile grew larger as he hooked an arm around Karl’s neck, and then dragged the other into his side who yelped at the change.

 

“Don’t worry boss man! We’ll sort this thing out tomorrow when f*cking Quackity shows his ugly mug around. We can show them all what comes to those that mess around with this place!”

 

Fighting. Fighting was the only choice again?

 

But there was something else in TommyInnit’s expression. Something else that hinted at other motives, and made him feel uneasy inside.

 

Ranboo stood up. A cheerful smile over his face, but a darkened look in his eyes.

 

“I would suggest we all get some sleep before morning. Tommy, could I… speak with you?”

 

Karl looked up to them with hopeful eyes, and TommyInnit brushed himself off before standing up. The two then proceeded to walk out of the room together and into an area of the outpost of which he had not yet seen.




And the room was quiet.




Tubbo stood up, and then with a clench fist punched the wall. The motion and noise startled both Ranbob and Karl, of whom looked back to him and his shadowed face.

 

Ranbob squeaked. Watching as Tubbo then brought his fist back from the wall. Knuckles bruised from the assault on cobblestone.

 

“I… I am so f*cking sick of this.”

 

What… Did he mean?

 

“Uh… Tubbo? W-what’s…”

 

Karl’s sentence trailed off as Tubbo then shot a look their way. Both him and Karl freezing as it became noticeable what was happening.

 

Tubbo’s eyes were watering up and his teeth were gritted together. The scour over his face was half hearted and his hands were trembling in time with his exhausted body.

 

Ranbob stood up frantically.

 

“Tubbo?! What’s wrong-”

 

“I just- I just need to cool down for a minute. Karl…”

 

An indecipherable emotion flickered through Tubbo’s eyes, before it suddenly waned as he twisted his head away from them.

 

“We… We have spare rooms. Take whichever one you want.

 

Tubbo then went to walk away, but Ranbob wasn't finished.

 

What was going on?! Why was Tubbo who was always so strong now suddenly strangely fragile and going-

 

Leaving him behind-

 

“Wait- Tubbo !”

 

And before he knew it, Ranbob had grasped the sleeve of the other in his mottled hands. Clawed fingers strangling the fabric to try and pull away his friend from leaving him alone -

 

Karl watched the proceedings with a blank face. A far cry from the normally expressive and jolly person from even a place as horrid as the Capitol.

 

Ranbob’s eyes began to tear up just as Tubbo’s own dried.

 

“Tubbo please don’t -”

 

“F*cking hell I’m sorry Ranbob I’m just-”

 

The two of them faltered as they then realised that they'd begun to speak at the same time. And then, hesitantly, a small grin rose to the corners of Tubbo’s face.

 

“Sorry, Ranbob, just… remembering some stuff.”

 

Because memories were always so hard to recall.

 

To remember was to go through the greatest punishment of all.

 

Karl also stood up. The blanket around him falling to the floor and wrapping over his bare feet.

 

And what a sorry sight they all must have been. The three of them are so confused together, and alone when in company.







“Hey, Ranbob. I’m sorry.”







“Why would you need to be sorry for?”







“Well, because now that I know what it’s like to have, I don’t want to lose.”







“I… I know exactly how you feel.”







“Hey Ranbob. Just something else real quick.”







“Yeah?”







“Let me take a look at your blaster for a sec.”




And so, the night fell. Making way for morning.






—––––






Tommy shuffled around where he stood, and Ranboo could only watch his friend from where he stood.

 

Ranboo knew he wasn’t the most talented of people.

 

Tubbo was back . It was insane to even consider the thought about what had potentially happened, and it was even stranger to see the other person that he’d brought with him.

 

Ranboo rubbed his arm. Giving Tommy a hesitant smile.

 

He’d been replaced. Ranbob was ultimately just a replacement for him.

 

God even their names were similar. The only difference apart from looks was their personalities and in that Ranbob also had him beat! The other was so much stronger than him. He seemed to have a reliable memory, when Ranboo had been fearing that he’d oneday wake up and not remember that his husband had ever existed at all.

 

Michael liked him too, and although that was amazing for Michael to like someone other than his immediate family, it didn’t stop the lurching of his stomach telling him that if he just disappeared, everything would be exactly the same.

 

When Quackity had attacked, all he'd done was press a button.

 

All he’d done was press a fricken button !

 

His lips pressed together.

 

Ranbob and Tubbo had been so insink as they’d grabbed Karl and saved him from the gate, and if they hadn't done it then Karl’s death would be a result of him !

 

Ranbob was the shiney and fancy new model. Much more intelligent and calculative, while he was just the homebody. Only one to accumulate wealth.

 

Tommy looked up from where he had previously been looking. Shifting his attention back to Ranboo who stood nervously in front of him.

 

“So… what's up, boss man?”

 

A thump echoed from the other room. The noise drawing their attention for a smidgeon of time, before Tommy brushed it off with a nervous chuckle and grimace.

 

“They’ll be fine .”

 

The two of them shuffled in awkward silence.

 

“So…”

 

Ranboo blushed. Attempting to hide his face out of embarrassment.

 

“Oh! Yes! Sorry, I got lost in my own thoughts there for a moment- ahem

 

Coughing into his elbow, Ranboo then ushered Tommy down a small hallway of which he knew led to the rooms. The other following along without a word.

 

“Yes! Okay, so I just wanted to talk to you about something for a second. You don't actually need to answer but it could always help-”

 

“Okay Boob boy just spit it out !”

 

And Ranboo went quiet and still, because of the very real traces or irritability in the other’s voice.

 

Tommy also halted behind him as he froze. Body mintely shaking.

 

But it wasn’t Tommy’s fault. It wasn’t his fault.

 

“Tommy.”

 

Ranboo’s voice quietened, and Tommy’s shaking stopped.

 

He spun around to face the other. Speaking without thinking too hard about what he was saying before it came out.

 

“You…”

 

Tommy was still, and so was everything around them. The world frozen in place without TommyInnit’s hurricane around.

 

“You haven’t told them. About, well, Charlie , that is.”

 

Tommy’s hand tightened into fists, and Ranboo inwardly prepared himself for just in case Tommy became too emotional.

 

They were silent for a few more moments, until finally Tommy sighed. Fists unclenching and body relaxing in place defeatedly.

 

“You still… remember?”

 

“I wouldn’t just forget about something you told me.”




Because what he knew about Charlie Slimecicle, was only from the mouth of the one who knew him well.




Tommy grinned. Eyes brightening significantly as he set his hands down and upon the table with a thud of noise.

 

Ranboo looked down at him. Eyes partially sunken into his skull from weariness.

 

“You made a new friend in the desert?”

 

“F*ck yes!”

 

Tommy’s grin widened, and Ranboo couldn’t hold back one of his own. Tommy hadn’t been this happy since Tubbo had… disappeared.

 

The smile fell from his face, before it returned from the look of Tommy’s continued joy.

 

“He’s the f*cking funnestest person I’ve ever met other than myself! Apparently the guy settled down in a new city near here, and even f*cking WILBUR didn’t know who he was! It was the f*cking best.”

“Really?!”

 

“Yeah! B*tch was f*cking clueless, but Charmister seemed to know him and me by name and could state like a ton of stuff about the early days. Guess he must have been around somewhere and we just didn’t notice him. Knew you as well. Said he was always watching or some sh*t.”

 

Always watching… but did that mean he knew what had happened to-?!

“I f*cking already know what you're going to ask, and he said he had no idea what happened to Tubbo. Just like with us, the guy just disappeared into thin air.”

 

Ranboo’s body slumped slightly. Tommy also taking a seat next to him on the wooden table to make it so that the two were stuck in a companionable silence.

 

“So… how was Wilbur today then?”

 

Ranboo gave Tommy a hesitant look, knowing that the other wasn’t usually one to share too much about what he and the revived other would do almost on a daily basis.

 

Tommy also slumped where he was. Eyes darkening as his jovial mood almost disappeared.

 

“Just… same old same old. Just as much of a c*nt as always.”

 

“Ah.”

 

And then, the two descended into a comfortable silence. Both lost in thought about their missing pieces that would normally make them whole.




“I mean… you’re literally the most forgetful person around. I wouldn’t really be too shocked if you did.”

 

Ranboo waved it off amicably. Smiling slightly at the jest just as Tommy gave his arm a light punch that stung.

 

“Well, you shut up then.”

 

“I’m going to bed.”






—––––






The day broke through the night just as it did every morning. The brisk air was frigid and cold to the touch, and Tubbo couldn’t help but shiver, and wonder about just how things would go.

 

Imagine surviving through a whole other universe intent on taking your life, only then to be taken down by a former friend and ally when back at home.

 

There was always war.

 

Just no matter where he went, blood would rain.

 

Gently, he shook Ranbob awake from his side. The two having fallen to rest alongside Karl in the middle of his former training room instead of any of the spare bedrooms lying about.

 

And his planning table lay a new blueprint. One of which he had to truly hand to Sam for being just so ingenious to make.

 

Because when taking apart Ranbob’s blaster to see about replicating it, they come up with a whole f*cking plan for making more !

 

“It’s five o’clock. Rising time, dude.”

 

Karl moaned and rolled over and onto his side. Annoying at being woken up from his place on the floor with only a miniscule bit of sleep.

 

But at least he’d gotten some sleep. Once again for Tubbo, it’d been a night of pure contemplation over his utterly abhorrent luck. Plans rushing through his mind of what way to best make it out of this without casualties if possible on both sides, but there's more importantly.

 

Since when had it been so easy to consider taking a life? Even if it may not be totally permanent in this world, it still was an offence of the highest order alongside being painful .

 

And if he or Tommy died, they wouldn’t come back. Ranbob’s outcome after death being more unknown than anything.

 

Because the problem was about knowing whether or not he would actually come back .

 

And god, what if Ranboo had actually lost his second life while he was away and just not said anything about it?! It was just so easy to lie to someone about how many lives one potentially had, that anything could be mixed up at any moment!

 

However, at least one would always know their own amount of lives. Dying was just too painful for one to ever forget such a thing, so it was certain that he would try his best at not dying at all.

 

And to think that out of everyone, it’d been Tubbo himself to have suffered the worst death possible.

 

Death by his own f*cking brother , and the death caused by two extremely painful shots of burning fireworks.

 

Ranbob and Karl were stretching the two not noticing as Tubbo absently rubbed his scar over his eye. His hand easily felt how the lick of flames had curled around his frame, marring him with their touch as if to say he would never escape their fatal embrace.

 

How apt.

 

“Time to get up Tommy and Boo, I guess.”

 

Muttering from under his breath, Tubbo then turned to make his way towards the spare rooms.

 

Why had he even added them in the first place? It wasn’t as if he was ever actually expecting for someone to come around.

 

At least it was convenient, however, for this exact moment in time.

 

Turning the corner, Tubbo felt something bump into his chest and went to prepare for if it could be an enemy -

 

Tommy fell to the floor. Rubbing his rump and giving Tubbo a mocking glare with tired eyes.

 

“You’re a f*cking b*tch , you know that, right?”

 

Tubbo untensed himself. Hands slightly quivering from the pent up energy coursing through his veins.

 

Slow breath in, slow breath out. He would be fine, and so would they all. It was Tommy . Tommy would never hurt him.




Blood red eyes the same as his wings, a gun reaching out to shoot with Corpse just not moving -




“Y-yeah. Sorry.”

 

Tommy gave him a weird look, but got up all the same. Tubbo cursed his minor lapse in judgement and for showing weakness.

 

He was fine . The Games were finished and gone .

 

Everything was fine, and so was he.

 

“Yeah, you’re sounding a bit unsure of yourself there, boss man.”

 

They stood in silence, and the morning had never felt so vibrantly cold before.

 

All of a sudden, Tommy snarled. Hitting the cobblestone walls with the flat side of his hand, and hissing while jerking it back as the skin gradually began to turn red.

 

Tubbo watched the proceedings with confusion.

 

“Sh*t- wait, just f*cking sh*t that hurt -”

 

Tubbo watched with shadowed eyes as TommyInnit himself was brought down by a slap to a wall.

 

A snort then made its way out from his mouth, surprising both Tommy and Tubbo.

 

“It’s not f*cking funny !”

 

“I think it kind of is.”

 

And he continued to snicker just at the all out hilariousness. Tommy had recovered at this point but his face was still stark red, and just the fact that before they were to fight in hat could be an all out war he’d been brought down by a wall -

 

The trundling of feet echoed, and then from out behind the hallway corner came Ranboo. The other fully clothed in what Tubbo could hilariously identify as woollen pyjamas .

 

Of course Ranboo would somehow have access to those things even in war times!

 

Tubbo snickering evolved into full out cackling, and Ranboo gave them both a tired look. Out of all things being, a nightcap still over his head and horns.

 

Tommy also began to laugh and there they were.

 

One had to hand it to them for just always finding a humorous spot in the calm before a storm.

 

“Did I… miss something?”




The clock was nearing six, by which time they would set off to face Las Nevadas.

 

Tommy, Karl, and Ranbob who watched silently conversed while they all prepared.

 

“Yeah. You weren’t around at this point, but even in the early days of L’Manberg dawn was a sacred time.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yep. Most every major battle here has been at about six in the morning. You’ve been lucky enough to never really be involved in them however, so no wonder you didn’t see the significance.”

 

“And yet… Quackity knew about it? Didn’t we join relatively close together?”

 

“Well, yes, but he was also Vice President and in two cabinets. This is stuff that has been in our history since the very beginning.”

 

Ranbob watched on to their conversation with eyes that Tubbo couldn’t really devine from. At one point, sooner or later, he’d need to tell the Enderman hybrid all about their history and what to expect from this world.

 

Just how Tommy always found it so easy to talk about was entirely unknown to him. Whenever the memories of such times can to Tubbo’s mind there was nothing but just a soreness within his gut. Something that radiated nostalgia and fear of just what was or could have been, that even thinking about the happy days brought a visceral ripping of his flesh to mind.

 

Ranboo nudged him. This causing Tubbo to look over towards the other who beamed kindly at him. PJ’s forgone for a much better attire of armour at the ready.

 

“I waited. For you, I mean. I waited here whenever Michael didn’t need me for you to come back home.”

 

The other’s words were like a punch to the gut. Tubbo winced, gritting his teeth together and sending his husband a pleading look because this was his husband god damn it! He’d been gone for so long without a word of notice, the other not knowing if he were alive or dead and just how painful that must have been-

 

F*ck Boo I’m f*cking sorry and I wanted to but I-”

 

He was cut off by a finger to his lips. The Enderman hybrid silencing him without even a word needed, but instead that one kind smile of his own.

 

Had Tommy been the only one left to receive one such smile? When he was gone, did Tommy and Ranboo stick together and look after Michael as he should have done?

 

But on the other hand, Ranboo hadn’t told Tommy about his special place.

 

So that meant the other must have been alone for so long. Long enough to have presumably moved into a spare bedroom and set up his own closet for inside the outpost.

 

“Oh no! I- well, I know you must have tried so hard to get back to us, but I just wish I could have done something or anything to help -”

 

And then small trails of smoke began to trail from the other's face. Spinning around immediately, Tubbo panicadly noticed that Ranboo was beginning to tear up .

 

“Sh*t no no no, f*ck - there wasn’t anything you could have done to help!”

 

Ranboo was silently sobbing as Tubbo raced to wipe away the tears before they were to burn trails down the other’s face. Gazing around fervently to see if the others had even noticed his plight and were coming to help.

 

But no. It was nearly six, and so they were preparing for battle.

 

“I just- sob sob - I needed to know you were okay -! Sniffle -”

 

Cradling the other’s head in his hands anxiously, Tubbo stroked the other’s hair just as he would use to do whenever the other couldn’t remember the day’s events.

 

“No no, Boo it's fine . It’s all my fault because I needed to be there for you -!”

 

“GUYS! QUACKITY’S APPROACHING WITH HIS GUARD!”

 

Tommy's voice moved them straight into defensive mode. Tubbo’s body tensed up with a startled shake as Ranboo gazed with frightened eyes towards the exit of the building.

 

This first, then feelings.

 

“Hey, Boo. Let's… continue this. After we’ve won, that is.”

 

He then gave the hybrid a shaken smile.

 

False confidence would be his tactic, as it had always worked before.

 

Except for the case to Technoblade, that was, but he always seemed to be the exception to everything nowadays.

 

Ranboo gave him a shaky smile back. Rubbing the tears out from his eyes with a cloth on his person.

 

“O-okay.”

 

And then, Tubbo straightened his back and prepared to leave the building. Striding with steps he didn’t feel the confidence of.

 

Ranbob was the first to meet with him outside. The other visibly quivering but still there. Looking back to Ranboo with unreadable eyes.

 

That would certainly be something he wouldn’t get used to anytime soon.

 

The three of them then exited the gates. Tubbo let out a deep breath as he left the cover of safety, straight to go back into the fire of hell.

 

Karl stood, eyes locked with Quackity.

 

The two of them were not the only people in the field, however.

 

To Tubbo’s dismay he noticed they were equal in number. The only good thing to that being how he knew that Wilbur certainly wouldn’t fight unless necessary judging from how the other was leant against a pull out chair, and Foolish was never known to be an exceptional fighter in the first place.

 

However, Quackity was certainly an amicable foe. Purpled too was also rumoured to be one of the best in the server for his age, and Slimecicle’s prowess was entirely unknown.

 

So with the five of them, against another five, they were pretty decently matched.

 

Especially with their secret weapon, of which lay nestled snugly within Ranbob’s hands.

 

The two groups stood silently surveying each other. Twin grins swathed over the faces of Quackity and Wilbur as if thinking they had already won.

 

Well, the jokes would be on them. Because Tubbo hadn’t gone all of this way just to fail at the end of his journey!

 

No. This time, he wouldn’t let anyone down.

 

Strengthening his resolve, Tubbo settled into the easy motions of getting ready for battle. Hopefully they wouldn’t last too long in the fight, so they could win all the sooner.

 

“Hey! Glad to see you joining us!”

 

Quackity waved gleefully at them to no avail, and nobody gave him the thought to respond in any way other than drawing weapons to the ready.

 

Quackity’s smile began to dwindle, until finally he snorted. Sneering their way and swishing his arms to cross over each other in a theatrical manner.

 

“Well what a bunch of downers you guys are. Hm?”

 

The air was tense, and Tubbo couldn’t help but bite his tongue. The taste of his own blood sending shockwaves down his spine as if to contend about his purpose.

 

Just another day, another war. Wilbur at least must be happy about this, the b*stard.

 

But weirdly enough, Wilbur didn’t look all too amused. The smile on his face seemed almost fake with how it stretched at his stitched up skin. Another feature he had seemingly gotten from nowhere was a pair of red tinted round glasses. The addition hiding any and all expression in his eyes, and making Tubbo feel uneasy from the prospect.

 

Just what was the other planning?

 

The desert was still, apart from them. The only visible parts of the landscape being his own outpost, and a sprawling facade of skyscrapers that had only just fallen into his line of visibility.

 

So… that was most likely Las Nevadas. They were quite close, but still nothing he would have made a war out of.

 

“Have you made up your mind, then?!”

 

Quackity yelled to them from across the way. Fiddling with something within the grasp of his hands as his men waited around in preparation nervously.

 

Tommy was also staring at a member of the group. The person being Slimecicle out of all people.

 

But then, Karl stood up to the front. Backbone that hadn’t been apparent since his arrival, suddenly coming up to the surface.

 

“Quackity. I shouldn’t have left you.”

 

He said this in a resolute tone, but it only seemed to infuriate the other, whose expression darkened significantly.

 

“You shouldn’t have left me?! F*cking hell ! Thats a f*cking understatement, huh?”

 

The other began to carry on. Looking towards his side of the desert with a reckless abandonment.

 

“See, look at Mr Superiority over there! Thinks he’s on the right side of history!”

 

History. It always had something to do with history whether or not it was in the past, or for the future. War was always made out of history.

 

“Well! Ha! F*ck you, b*tch, because I even knew that you only ever kept me around for entertainment !”

And Quackity smiled, as if he’d just delivered a devastating truth.

 

Karl jolted backwards, face contorting into a sorrowful stare. Because what did Quackity even mean?! It was obvious from the way the three of them acted together that all of their love was shared equally, so was this just a point of jealousy ?!

 

Because if it was, then they would surely have to keep the other alive. No more bloodshed needed to be spilled.

 

“Wait no ! Quackity I never meant to-!”

 

“Well TOO LATE!”

 

It was going to begin soon .

 

Tubbo tensed his hand on his axe, and drew a hand towards the bow at his side. Tommy also doing the same and Ranboo drawing his sword for backup.

 

They knew the plan, so the only thing left to do here was fight .

 

Tubbo’s eyes narrowed. Locking in on his target.

 

“So, let's do a bit of a fight then.”

 

Quackity’s grin grew more desperate. He just wanted for people to care about him-!

 

“I’ll bet my life on it.”

 

And a single casino token was tossed into the air.

 

With bated breath they watched, and Then Quackity caught it on the way down. Giving them a sharp toothed grin.

 

“Go to hell, b*tches!”

 

And pointed at them with an index finger.

 

Guess that was the signal-!

 

Tubbo raced forwards in an angry rage. His speed caused him to be sent hurtling directly into Quackity who then blocked the others sword strikes. He had to get through this! Had to fight just as always -

 

Tommy also had begun to move before noticing, and soon enough was in a deadly dance with Purpled as their swords clashed together. To his other side even came in the secret weapon of Ranbob shooting the energy blaster at Slimecicle, who expertly managed to dodge or take every single shot without harm.

 

Tubbo clashed his axe swiftly into Quackity’s side as the other lunged. His eyes flaming with repressed rage and a visceral sorrow that Tubbo understood just far too well.

 

But there was no time to reminisce in battle! An arrow wised by his head courtesy of Foolish of which he just barely dodged. Quackity swung around to nearly grase his leg with a netherite axe of his own just before Tubbo could dodge.

 

Grinning, the other spat down to the sand.

 

“You’ve gotten so much better , Tubbo! Care to go for a butcher army round two ?!”

 

He had to ignore the teasing tone he had to fully ignore it-!

 

Quackity felt so much slower than before, Tubbo noticed. He’d definitely become much better in battle, and the fact that Quackity was more surviving off of latent emotion more than anything was helping him immensely. The other swung each strike with a rage filled urgency.

 

He dodged another of Foolish’s arrows. The man not having the sheer amount of aim or skill one needed to master the weapon properly. Ranbob also shot a single blast in his direction while at a stalemate with Slimecicle. The other looking as if he was quite enjoying their exchanges while Ranbob seemingly was totally fearful.

 

It was horrible that he’d made the other fight again after just escaping from hell itself. This was just all his f*cking fault in the end, wasn't it.

 

The thought of surrendering the outpost hadn’t even crossed his mind, even though it probably wouldn't have done anything in the end with just how hell bent Quackity seemed to be on battle.

 

The blast of energy sent Quackity’s axe to the side, allowing for Tubbo to get in a lucky strike at the other’s arm which made him wince in pain. Somehow, from even across the field, Slimecicle seemed to notice this and abbadon all good cheer.

 

“Boss! Wait wait- BOSS!”

 

But Ranboo and Ranbob didn’t let him go. The first of which driving him back into range of Ranbob’s blaster to stall him for sometime, as the other was assuredly very difficult to deal with.

 

“F*CK! DON’T BOTHER, CHARLIE!”

 

Quackity yelled out from the sandy ground. Grin up to Tubbo as he halted his attack for a second of time to pass.

 

“I just need to get a bit more speed !”

 

Without a moment of hesitation, Quackity then threw back a potion of speed. Tubbo could only then watch in horror just as particles of grey began to fly off of his being, and his pupils dilated.

 

Of course he would have drugs. Quackity was no stranger to addictions, but at least Tubbo knew the other had learnt his lesson about alcohol being worse when they were both under Schlatt’s thumb. Tubbo himself hadn’t been able to try any kind of potion or drink since then. Even as L’Manberg had been brought up by drugs, it had been destroyed by one because of them.

 

Their battle continued. An ever so violent volley of strikes against strikes which were making him sweat, but he was still very clearly winning despite Quackity’s potion popping. Foolish had run out of arrows but instead of joining the fight with his sword, the other had run away. Fleeing to some unknown place.

 

They continued to clash.

 

Quackity swung and Tubbo blocked, Tubbo swung and Quackity dodged.

 

Off to the side, Tubbo view however was caught by an interesting view.

 

Because just as Purpled swung towards Tommy, the person to stop the alien was none other than Wilbur .

 

Tubbo winced as a particularly hard blow hit his weapon. Locking them together incase he needed to run and go help his friend -

 

“What the f*ck are you doing mush-brains?!”

 

Wilbur sounded… no. Wilbur couldn’t actually be sounding frantic. It had to be an act of some kind. Those red glasses however worked at obscuring however his eyes seemed to show, but if he could see them Tubbo had to wonder…

 

But regardless, Wilbur actually seemed to be defending Tommy.

 

Quackity also noticed this. Yelling out to his subordinate even when clashing with Tubbo himself angrily.

 

“YO WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU DOING !”

 

Wilbur flicked a small iron sword that lay in his grasp. Purpled backing off from Tommy as the other seemingly stood shellshocked.

 

“AY WHAT DOES IT LOOK LIKE I’M DOING?! I SAID NO DAMAGE TO TOMMY-!”

 

It was an opening. Tubbo swung directly to hit at Quackity’s stomach with the blunt side of his axe, the motion pushing the other down to the ground and winding him.




He just had to concentrate and things would be fine. Win the games and he would go home to Tommy and everyone but first he just had to fight and kill the copies-




Slimecicle pushed into him. His body riddled with holes still healing as Ranbob pulled out his dagger from his side to fight in close combat. The blaster just being far too dangerous in any other circumstance.

 

“Hello!” Slimecicle swung a heavy duty axe his way, and Tubbo blocked it before it would hit. Grimacing before taking the shock of the blow.

 

This battle was just taking too long ! They had to end it quickly-

 

So it was Karl’s turn.

 

Quackity-!






—––––









“Quackity? What’s… going on?”

 

Quackity blinked back tears from his eyes. Sniffling quickly in an attempt to hide the tears as well as his face.

 

Karl sat down by his. Neither of them making a move to directly look at each other, only spending time together so that they could bask in the aura of each other.

 

“Sapnap’s asleep. Did you want to go in and surprise him? Maybe… snuggle together?”

 

Well, that would be nice, but Quackity just couldn’t do it. The ground was shaking and so was he. The pure weakness in his hands just was so insulting to the fact that he’d still managed to survive in this world for so long…

 

So why did he taste blood?

 

The smell of iron was just so rancid… it was something Quackity had always despised. When he’d eaten Schlatt’s own heart it’d been the only time he could bare it. Actual. Physical. Proof that the other was dead and gone.

 

Because he was. He’d died from a f*cking heart attack out of all things possible.

 

And now… well, he was useless. There was nothing to do after the fall of L’Manberg. Everything was just so desolate and dull except for them

 

But he wasn’t enough.

 

 

He was never enough.







Quackity sneered at Karl. Eyes unintentionally tearing up before he could shove it away.

 

Karl had never actually cared for him!

 

And before he knew it, he was brandishing his axe at the other. Nothing registering outside of his own battle with Karl even as the fights around them began to falter and then fully stop.

 

“YOU LEFT ME!”

 

“I DIDN’T WANT TO, QUACKITY! I SWEAR I WAS TRYING SO HARD TO COME BACK TO SAPNAP AND YOU-!”

 

“WELL YOU’VE NEVER CARED ABOUT ME IN THE FIRST PLACE! IT WAS JUST ALWAYS YOU AND SAPNAP. THE PERFECT COUPLE THAT JUST KEEP ME AROUND FOR THE COMEDIC RELIEF -!”

 

Karl had pulled out a sword of his own, and then the two were fighting. Neither he nor Karl were holding back even as tears obscured Karl’s vision. They were in a serious fight and Quackity knew that if Karl were to strike, then he wanted the other to put his full force into it.

 

From the side he could see Wilbur and Tubbo of all people holding back Charlie from throwing himself into the mix, and for that he would at least be thankful for. Despite both the f*cked up ness of him and Karl he didn’t want for the other to get thrown into their battle.

 

This was private. For him, and for Karl.

 

The speed potion was beginning to wear off. He should have added a bit or redstone or something to it to make the effects last for longer, but that couldn’t be helped now. There were no more bottles nearby however, so he would just have to suffer through with his own ability no matter how meagre.

 

Karl swiped back at him. Eyes aflame with tearful rage.

 

“WE NEVER JUST KEPT YOU AROUND FOR JOKES! F*CK- I STILL LOVE YOU QUACKITY! AND THE PROBLEM HERE ISN’T JUST ME, IT'S THAT YOU ARE INVOLVING THEM IN IT!”

 

The other brandished his hand fervently to gesture at Tommy and them, but Quackity could only sneer.

 

Karl may have been stronger than before, however he could still win this.

 

“THEY MOVED FIRST! MY ONLY NEW SAFE SPACE- AND THEY ALWAYS DESTROY WHATEVER COUNTRY THEY GET INVOLVED IN - !”

 

From the corner of his eye Quackity spied Charlie making his way out from the corralling of both Wilbur and Tubbo. His slime causing them to lose grasp on his gelatinous body.

 

Charlie brandished his body in front of Quackity, causing both him and Karl to falter in their next strikes.

 

“GO AWAY -!”

 

No- Charlie couldn’t die-!

Karl was frozen however, so it was just the perfect opportunity.

 

Quackity struck the other, causing him to fall back on his rump. Karl could only gaze back up at him. Eyes strangely changed, but still his own.

 

He was crying. Lime green tears poured from his eyes as he sobbed in just- it was just such a Karl way for someone to cry.

 

And it hurt him so painfully to see Karl before him. Karl just looked so broken and hollow that he just felt bad for everything-

 

But it was Karl’s own fault for leaving him.

 

F*ck those tears in his eyes.

 

The land was silent as he raised the blade of his axe to his ex-husbands neck, and nobody from either side spoke nor fought as they watched.

 

“You… you’re a huge f*cker .”

 

Karl just stared up at him. The sneering and glaring from Quackity apparently not being enough to sway him.

 

Why didn’t he hate him?!

 

“You- WHY don’t you HATE me ?!”

 

He was just so angry and Karl had left them all ALONE for so long-!




Karl smiled kindly at him. Tears still rolling down from his eyes.




That egotist. Smiling because he knew he had another life left if he were to be killed here.




Why was he crying?




Unbidden, a single tear was rolling down Quackity’s cheek and he hated it. Hated that for every person he fell in love with they would hurt him again and again. He utterly just hated how f*cking weak and useless he always was, and that wherever he went, people always got hurt.

 

Quackity hated himself. Hated the world, but more importantly, himself for having f*cked it all over in the first place.

 

Las Nevadas was the only place where he could do the hurting, and things would be fine.

 

Charlie settled a warm and gelatinous hand on Quackity’s shoulder. The one in question not even having noticed that the blade of his axe was now drawing blood from Karl’s skin.

 

Why… did he hurt everyone around him?






The battle was over, and Quackity collapsed to his knees.






—––––






Ranbob walked by Tubbo's side nervously, the only other nearby being Ranboo himself who led the way to Michael, and Tommy of whom had run far ahead.




He’d learnt so much within only the span of two days.

 

He’d learnt what snow was, and he’d learnt about how friendship worked. He’d see battles fought and then won as people with combat experience warred against each other in ways he couldn’t quite understand.

 

He’d held his breath when Wilbur Soot had come along with them. Pulling TommyInnit a side quietly for the two of them to have a word.

 

Charlie was also a surprise, and he had promised to meet up with the other sometime in the future. The other was just so curious and full of energy that it was painful to imagine the other Slimecicle of the Games universe in such a way.

 

Then, it all came back to TommyInnit. Him and Charlie spending time together as if they’d known each other for years.

 

If Ranboo was Tubbo’s husband, that was still different from him being his best friend. However, the fact remained that Tubbo did have a best friend, and that person was TommyInnit himself.

 

So throughout all of this, where did Ranbob fit in?

 

Just as the dead weight, he presumed.

 

The four of them had sat around his energy blaster which thankfully was still his , and then copied down it’s blueprints to attempt at making another. It had required so much stuff that Ranbob didn’t even know existed , but the other three were so comfortable with creating.

 

Tubbo had been the main driving force behind the project, figuring out just how to replicate the acquisition of carbon dioxide and turning it into energy itself, of which were concepts he’d only read about in theoretical stories before, and then put it into action.

 

All the while he was doing this too, Ranboo seemed to have an utterly endless supply of materials which he shared with the other whenever Tubbo seemed to need it, and TommyInnit of course made the two of them laugh so many times with inside jokes that Ranbob felt completely alone.

 

And he sort of, kind of, was. Wasn’t he?

 

Not a resident from this universe, nor a resident of another place. Alone in the world and living like a parasyte off of friends and those he cared about.

 

Because while Tubbo made so many efforts to include him, and so did Ranboo at the occasional opportunity, Ranbob had no idea what he needed to be doing. WHat he needed to do to be useful to Tubbo !




So, the four of them were walking their way down to Snowchester. Mild chatter forgone for the enjoyment of each other’s silence.

 

Ranbob pursed his lips together, attempting not to let out even a hint of a tear.

 

He was alone .






A shiver rolled down Ranboo’s spine, and his mind and muscles began to relax. A familiar voice whispered within his ear for him to just stay calm, and continue forwards.




Hot breath rose in the air from the snort of a piggish snout. The owner of such a part glaring two blood red eyes off in the direction of the sunset.




Dream grinned, then pushed an askew door open. The fallen hand of a creeper hybrid laying limp against the obsidian floor.






“Do you hear that?”

 

All four of them froze just as a sudden burst of sound penetrated the air.

 

Ranbob flinched at the noise. Wincing as it could almost be similar to a cannon shot if not for its higher pitch, and repeated echo.

 

Just what could be so loud that they could hear it from- from…

 

TommyInnit’s face was ashen white. His hands shook terribly as he stood stock still.

 

What could have caused this reaction?!

 

Frantically spinning to face Tubbo, Ranbob could only look in horror as Tubbo seemed to be utterly petrified .




Tubbo was never scared. Not even in the face of death itself. This in itself was the reason as to why, however, as exactly who he feared was someone who didn’t need to adhere to such rules of life and death.

 

Only his own rules of revival .






—––––






Tubbo couldn’t help the shaking. Not… not for this. F*ck he should have figured it would have been his luck to arrive back just as Dream escaped from the vault-!

“W-was that…”

 

“Yeah.”

 

Ranboo’s voice was cut off by Tommy.

 

And by all that was holy and unholy, hadn’t Tommy suffered so much under the other’s thumb?

 

Tommy himself was justifiably upset. His hands were quivering, and it looked as if his whole body was tensed up.

 

Dream, who they’d put in Pandora’s vault themselves, was out.

 

He was OUT .

 

Tubbo just couldn’t believe it. He shook where he stood, unable to move.

 

Dream was back and he was just a pawn wasn’t he the Games had been for nothing and nothing even mattered anymore because now everything would just be destroyed again like when L’Manberg was blown down the the ground and his family were gone -

 

Ranbob grasped his arm, the moment taking Tubbo out of his head as his sleeve was frantically grasped.

 

“Tubbo, what is happening ?!”

 

Ranbob- f*ck - Ranbob would have no f*cking clue what was going on!

 

“It’s… f*ck . Dream’s escaped prison.”

 

And Ranbob’s face darkened to a shocked and nautic blue.

 

Tubbo just felt so f*cking useless that he couldn't bare it! His finger clenched together and all he could think about was just how f*cking totally useless he’d been every other time before against Dream-

 

“Okay- sh*t - Ranboo go and check on Michael. Take him down to the bunker and make sure Dream doesn’t come grab that f*cking armour of his-”

 

“And what about you Tommy?! You can’t just go and fight -”

 

Tommy was just so f*cking brave. Too brave.

 

He couldn’t lose him.

 

Sh*t- Tubbo wouldn’t lose any of them!

 

His clenched fingers untightened.

 

Because what else could Tubbo do… but fight?

 

He grabbed Tommy’s wrist in one fluid and resolute movement. Looking up to the other eye to eye.

 

“I’m coming with you.”

 

Tommy nodded. None of them didn’t know exactly what he was talking about.

 

At least they still had the weapons from the morning fight with Quackity. Even now at sunset it would have been abhorrent for them to go in without a single bit of preparation.

 

Ranboo gulped, but stepped back. Handing over a second sword to Tommy who received it with a hesitant smile of gratitude.

 

But Tubbo couldn't help but feel as if something was off.

 

The alarms continued to blare.

 

Well, it was obvious what exactly was off.

 

But someone wasn’t as resolved as them. Ranbob pleadingly grabbed Tubbo by the shoulder. Pulling him back before hissing out words.

 

“I am coming with you .”

 

He then made it look as if he were to draw his own weapon, but Tubbo just couldn’t . Tommy knew what to do, but Ranboo and Ranbob would be dead if Dream found them!

 

F*ck, the only reason why he didn’t try and stop Tommy from coming was because he knew that the other probably needed it more than anyone, and almost definitely wouldn’t be killed by that tyrant. Not with just how obsessed Dream seemed to be on gaining Tommy as a follower.

 

At least now however, they knew Dream to be fully alone. Sapnap was AWOL and George was just straight out missing. Punz they also knew was one who would only work for money, of which a new prison escapee wouldn't have access to.

 

But, of course, in the end it was still Dream that they were dealing with.

 

“No.”

 

Before Tubbo could realise what he’d said, Ranbob had lurched back. Gazing back at him with an expression akin to that of betrayal .

 

His heart ached. Was he really this pathetic? To not trust Ranbob on his own? Or was it the fact he could potentially lose him after the other had experienced just so little of the world he been thrust into.

 

Because, in the end, it was Tubbo’s own fault for ever having allowed the other to come with him.

 

So, ignoring the awful feeling in his chest, Tubbo hardened his heart.

 

“You aren’t… you shouldn’t come.”






—––––






Ranbob… well, he couldn’t believe it.

 

Tubbo was seriously…

 

But why ?!

 

Cementing himself to call out his grievances, Ranbob grabbed onto the other’s sleeve. Pulling him towards himself with an anger that just bubbled within his chest.

 

Because just how dare Tubbo act as if all they had been through together was for nothing?!

 

It… it hurt . It was a raw sort of gut feeling that twisted in his insides. Because if Tubbo didn’t trust him, was it specifically because it was apparently Dream who had escaped?

 

Was he just not trusted to not go running the minute he saw someone just like the Dream from the Games?! Did Tubbo just think so poorly of him, that he thought that the moment Ranbob saw Dream he’d turn into somekind of fanatic like he’d been before…




Dream jumped down before them and snarled an audible growl from behind his inhuman mask as he blocked another strike heading towards them.

“GET OUT OF HERE, KID!”

Dream’s pained calls reverberated through the now open covering that wouldn’t hold back the remaining MUTTS for long.




Ranbob shook himself out of it. Gritting his teeth together and pulling Tubbo in a way that made the other face him.

 

“I’m NOT useless! Just because they’d look like Dream it doesn’t mean that-”

 

Ranboo cut him off. His hand grabbing over Ranbob’s snarling mouth as the other smiled calmly and dragged him back with hidden strength.

 

Tubbo and TommyInnit watched the exchange with shadowed eyes. Expressions indistinguishable from anything other than normal.

 

And all of a sudden, Ranbob’s mind was thrust back to the past. Remembering that Tubbo had looked this way the first time that the two of them had officially met, and when he had threatened him.

 

A bead of sweat fell down Ranbob’s forehead, his mouth still closed by Ranboo’s hand as he could only watch on in horror.

 

Why… was Tubbo acting as if he didn’t even know him anymore?

 

The frigid air was assaulting his lungs. The landscape around him was growing blurrier as Ranboo cheerfully- why would he be cheerful? - told the two of them to go on their way, saying that both him and the other would stay at home to protect Michael and some kind of armour.

 

But if this armour of sorts was so powerful, then why wouldn’t the two just wear it them selves ?

 

It was just too loud, too confusing. The alarm had petered off by now and TommyInnit was bringing out a small dinghy to the docks.

 

Since when had they even reached the sea, Ranbob mused idly.

 

He felt strange. Out of control with his own body, and unable to help.

 

Why did Tubbo just look so defeated ?

 

Maybe… maybe this Dream was someone who he knew to be stronger than them.

 

A foe perhaps even stronger than the Games master Dream, or maybe even…

 

Just stronger than all Dream’s.

 

But in that case, why was he going to fight him?!

 

And why was Ranboo acting strangely. Neither of the two noticed it, but there was just something majorly off with how the other was acting.

 

Tubbo then walked towards him, and finally a glimmer of hope came to Ranbob’s soul.

 

Was the other considering his words? Was he going to finally be of use to the other and not a dead weight?! 

 

Ranbob’s eyes brightened up, just as Tubbo reached them.

 

But then, the other gave a hug.

 

“I’ll… be back. Tell Michael I l-love him.”

 

Why was Ranboo just letting this happen ?!

 

Obviously, something was afoot. Ranbob began to struggle. Attempting to break his way out of the other Enderman hybrid’s grip.

 

Enderman hybrid… an Enderman hybrid like him !

 

That meant… hopefully he’d have to know some of the language! Tubbo had even said he did!

 

“⍙⟒ ⊑⏃⎐⟒ ⏁⍜ ☌⟒⏁ ⏁⊑⟒⋔!”

 

`We have to get them.’It was the only way he could think of to try and express his words. Because what they needed to do now was join them or at least stop them from what could essentially be a suicide mission-!

 

“⏁⊑⟒⊬ ☊⏃⋏ ⎅⍜ ⟟⏁.”

 

Said Ranboo. Ranbob barely being able to translate it in his head to the words that ‘They can do it.’

 

“⏁⊑⟒⊬ ⎅⟟⎅ ⟟⏁ ⏚⟒⎎⍜⍀⟒.”

 

‘They did it before.’

 

What?! Just because they’d done it before, didn’t mean that it hadn’t been hard ! Tubbo had said they’d defeated him with the help of everyone and not just two people -!

 

He felt sick. Rancid just as Tubbo descended off to the shore, and there was nothing he could do .

 

Ranboo then let him go. Ranbob’s body accidently slumping down to the snow before he could bring his body back up to his feet with fever.

 

“What are you doing ?!”

 

He couldn’t believe this person! Ranbob’s heterochromatic eyes were aflame with righteous fury. He was supposed to be Tubbo’s husband and Ranbob had truly thought that Ranboo would have been better than this-!

 

But before he could actually speak his mind, Ranbob froze where he was.

 

Ranboo… his eyes were purple .

 

That wasn’t normal. No. That couldn’t be normal. It was disturbingly like those eyes of the Ranboo from the Games world. His eyes had always been purple.

 

Ranbob gulped. His anger beginning to drain out limply.

 

Ranboo hunched over. The experience of having someone taller still being taller than him despite such a pose vaguely threatening to Ranbob who looked up to the other just as the sunlight dimmed.

 

Ranboo normally stood with a straight back. Not this kind of slouched posture.

 

“⍙⊑⊬ ⎅⍜⋏'⏁ ⍙⟒ ☌⍜ ⌇⟒⟒ ⌇⍜⋏ ⏃⋏⎅ ⏚⟒⌰⍜⎐⟒⎅?”

 

And Ranbob flinched back. Not having expected the other to continue his speaking in Enderian.

 

‘Why don't we go see son and beloved?’?! What on earth did Ranboo seem to mean by that-

 

Michael. He was speaking about Michael .

 

And Tubbo had also spoken about Michael. Told them to tell him he loved them but then why would Ranboo be acting so strange about it-

 

Something was certainly off !

 

Without even waiting for an answer, Ranboo began to trundle in the direction of his and Tubbo’s house. The building moderately close and in distance, just as the alarm shut itself off.

 

A chill went down Ranbob’s spine, and he resigned himself to follow the other.

 

There was no way that he could travel through the water. Not with his condition.

 

Ranbob looked at his mismatched hands as they walked. Making sure to keep the other hybrid directly in the line of sight in case something were to happen.

 

He was just always just so weak . Wasn’t he.

 

In the cover of darkness, he couldn't see Tubbo and TommyInnit’s boat anymore. They would have to be safe then, but he would just have to resign himself to looking after Tubbo’s son-

 

Ranboo cocked his head to the side. Listening to something that Ranbob could’t. And he lurched back from the movement. It was just far too practised to be from someone as clumsily dainty as the other was, because from all he knew about himself no such birdlike movements would be natural.

 

He had to… maybe, even if he wasn’t helping Tubbo, he could at least help his son .




One cold hand grasping his own. A small zombified piglin looking up at him with a single eye socket, and one large pupil. 

 

The hand pulled tighter. Wrapping around his own.




He could absolutely not let anything happen to Michael.

 

Tubbo… he’d be there in a bit, just as soon as he sorted out what was going on with Ranboo.

 

And then, the two walked into Snowchester. Walking silently up and past a trapdoor and into a room where one small child hid.






—––––






F*ck Tubbo felt like he was going to be sick -

 

He’d left Ranboo and Ranbob behind! Just left them there, and when Ranboo would understand Ranbob probably wpouldnt!

 

But he still didn’t know everything about Dream !




A porcelain mask which displayed a cold smile. Blonde hair dripping over the covering in wet streams which left no trace of his cloak.

 

“Hi, Tubbo.”

 

Pogtopia was gone, L’Manberg too. Hell, even Manberg would be better than whatever Dream would cook up!

 

“You know just what you are, so why don’t you prove your worth?”




Tubbo shook himself out of his stupor to continue rowing. Tommy looking even more in a daze than he had been.

 

It made sense, said the tiny blade in his chest, because he’d been the one to exile Tommy and not believed his side.

 

Dream had done unimaginable thing to his friend there, and all of it was just his f*cking fault.

 

But Tommy, just as always, looked fear in the face and spat. He was just so sure of himself, and even Tubbo could barely find it within himself to doubt that the other wouldn’t stand a fair chance against Dream in a battle. With the two of them together, it may just be enough.

 

Was any of Tubbo’s own training enough, however?




The dinghy knocked into sand, and the two of them silently pulled it ashore.

 

Hopefully, they would use it again. All they could do was hope .

 

Tubbo was trembling. Why? He shouldn’t be afraid. Last time when he’d been under Dream’s axe he hadn’t even felt fear at the time. Only bleak resignation to the fact that he was very unlikely to ever make it out again.




“S-sorry, I-I just… I’ve never really had the time to appreciate the sky before.”



Ranbob’s words before their descent into the Capitol were beginning to make sense.

 

The night sky sure was beautiful, he mused to himself.

 

“Do you think… nah. Never mind.”

 

Tommy’s words cut him out from any thoughts he’d previously been having. Him turning to gaze at the other and tear his own eyes away from the stars.

 

“What?”

 

Tommy scoffed. Pulling the jacket he always wore to cover even more of his frame.

 

“F*cking nothing .”

 

They continued onwards in silence.

 

He’d probably been about to ask if Tubbo thought they’d die for real this time. After all, they’d been lucky the first dozen of times, so what was one more?

 

Probably the last, he bleakly thought.

 

They both knew Dream wouldn’t remain at the jail, which was a reason why they’d bypassed it entirely when crossing the vast sea. Dream would never be one to do something without the action having significance, and so they knew it meant there would only be a few places the other would go to.

 

So, out of all of them, the likeliest place to go was the shell of L’Manberg.

 

In silence, the two of them traced their way to the crater. Feet expertly crossing over jutted vines and all other sticks and twigs.

 

Tommy cursed as his boots got caught in a thick patch of mud. Yanking his foot out with a sneer.

 

They were both on edge, and for a good reason too.

 

The two continued on their way. Walking past trees and then exploded structures, with every step they took making hair stand on end and their breathing shorten.

 

F*ck he was going to be fighting against Dream again . No matter how many times he did it, it would never be enough it seemed. Never enough to just be at peace, and never enough to finally have a home .

 

Dream would always, always , take it away.

 

Whether or not they wanted it to be, this would likely be the true final battle.

 

The crater came into view. Obsidian in the sky casting dark patterns over shining stars, and making the atmosphere much more dreary than it could have been. Ghostbur’s lanterns had long since been taken down, and this was their final stand.

 

Tubbo clenched his axe handle with shaking hands. Pulling his shield to his side, and making sure that his bow was easily in hand. Tommy by his side also had his sword drawn to the ready, and was anxiously searching about with a crossbow trained on anything that moved.

 

Abruptly, a voice penetrated the pristine night air.




“Hello Tommy. Pawn .”






—––––






The air within the cottage was mustyer than it had felt before, Ranbob noticed. The whole building felt rotten and deserted in a way that just tore at his senses in agony.

 

He side eyed Ranboo cautiously. 

 

Once he’d made sure that Michael was safe, then he could find a way to get to the main island which was where Tubbo presumably was.

 

Or maybe they were at the prison. Fighting against Dream already in a massive battle.

 

Ranboo’s dopy smile grew larger, and Ranbob couldn’t help but shudder from the look. It just felt far too unnatural, too uncomfortably snug on the other's face, that he could only cringe.

 

But Ranbob still followed the other up and into Michael’s room.

 

He’d never been in here before, but Ranbob felt his heart just sink at the sight of how packed with memories the place was.

 

There were multiple pictures of Tubbo and his husband and child scattered around the place, which truly did make sense, but just how utterly happy the three of them seemed to be was awkward. Ranbob couldn’t help but feel as if he had travelled into an alternate dimension.

 

 If Tubbo had never been brought to the Capitol, would this have been his life? 

 

God he was selfish. It was just far too selfish of him to ever hate the thought of Tubbo living a life of peace like this. A life without him-

 

“⋔ ⟟ ☊ ⊑ ⏃ ⟒ ⌰ ?”

 

Ranboo’s voice startled him out of thought, and Ranbob directect a stare to the other version of himself in the room.

 

Only for him to nearly stumble backwards in horror. His mouth askew in shock and a tremble in his arms.

 

Because just how would Ranboo be able to grow even more ?!

 

Purple particles were now enveloping the other. His eyes entirely aglow with the magic of a true Enderman. Even his claws had grown to be curled around a ripped sofa, stuffing pouring from it’s newly formed holes. The horns upon Ranboo’s head had also visibly sharpened and pierced into the wooden roof even with his slouched demeanour. Ranbob couldn’t help just feelings of pure and utter fear that trickled down his spine getting to him, and finally, he saw Michael.

 

The child was scared.

 

Tubbo and Ranboo’s son was scared !

 

“⏁⊑⟒⍀⟒ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏃⍀⟒ :)”

There you are.’

 

A noise akin to that of footsteps echoed in the snow outside to briefly take away Ranboo’s attention.

 

Ranbob raced forwards and grabbed Michael in his arms, just before a clawed hand swiped towards the quivering boy’s back.

 

“⌿-⌿⏃⌿⏃”

 

Purple eyes swung their way and there was only one exit with Ranboo blocking the trapdoor-!

 

Ranbob winced and prepared himself for impact, just before he flung his body out from the small window using Michael’s bed as a foothold. His body only just fit through as he leaped into the gap.

 

The fact that Michael had trap doors for windows and not glass was lucky. He pulled Michael in closer to himself and attempted to land in a way that hopefully wouldn’t seriously injure himself.

 

The snow broke his fall, but still a roar echoed from within the house. Dead potato plants were scattered all around, and Ranbob used one of those such plants to frantically pull himself up from the ground. Shivering as the cold temperature assaulted his very senses.

 

JUST WHAT HAD HAPPENED IN THERE TO RANBOO ?!

 

“What the- what the frick -!”

 

A purple speckled claw then busted out from the trapdoor he’d manoeuvred out of, and then the small and homely cottage cracked.

 

⏃⏃⏃⏃⏃⏃⍀⍀⍀☌ !”

 

A scream not unlike that of an enraged Enderman rang out, and then the possessed body of Ranboo burst its way through.

 

Ranbob could only watch as the house was destroyed. Watch just as Ranboo destroyed his own home in a move that was certainly not his own -

 

Purple eyes locked onto his own, and a smile broke out upon the Enderman’s face.

 

A single tear sizzled down Ranboo’s cheek. Skin being sliced open as it fell, and the other began to race its way towards them.

 

All Ranbob could do was run .

 

Michael lay tightly in his grasp, crying out for his papa and dad every once in a while. Other than that, the other was gripping onto Ranbob for dear life just as he frantically made his way away from the father. Ranboo crashed into small structures with his haste to catch up, and was being absurdly fast! Ranbob was already huffing and puffing from the sheer amount of physical exhaustion, and yet he just couldn’t let go yet!

 

He couldn't, he wouldn't , let Michael die.

 

As he raced away from the beast after him, Ranbob could only be reminded of the Games. Running for his life, and all the times when he’d been saved by others. The time when Dream, not his Dream however, had said to him thank you for something he did not recall.

 

It would make a perfect, but still utterly awful , explanation to say that those such as Ranboo and himself could be easily controlled by Dream .

 

Michael was sobbing in his arms, and Ranbob was holding back tears. He couldn’t let this happen! 

 

However, as he thought this to himself, the possessed version of Ranboo smacked a clawed hand down and near his side.

 

This, forcing Ranbob to corner himself into a closed off area.

 

Oh god, he couldn’t escape .

 

He spun around to hiss at the larger Enderman hybrid. Glaring it down as it began to slow it’s pace and draw nearer.

 

Then, it began to shrink. Purple eyes never once fading, but the grin on his face growing.

 

Would he… Ranbob grasped at the energy blaster by his side. Tears still threatening to assault his eyes.

 

If he shot Ranboo, then the other would probably die. This would leave Michael without one dad, and Tubbo without a husband.




The perfect void for him to fill .




Ranboo’s eyes creased. His arm fluidly swiping a nonexistent speck of dust from his shoulder.

 

Then, for the next time of many others, those purple filled eyes locked into his.

 

⍙⊑⊬ ⎅⍜⋏'⏁ ⊬⍜⎍ ☌⟟⎐⟒ ⏁⊑⟒ ☍⟟⎅ ⏁⍜ ⋔⟒ ?”

“mɥʎ pou’ʇ ʎon ɓᴉʌǝ ʇɥǝ ʞᴉp ʇo ɯǝ¿”

 

And chills shot down his spine.

 

That- that was not Ranbob’s voice .

 

The creature grinned. Dream smiling behind the facade of another.

 

☊⍜⋔⟒ ⍜⋏ ⋏⍜⍙! ⟟ ⍀⟒⏃⌰⌰⊬ ⎅⍜ ⋏⟒⟒⎅ ⊑⟟⋔.”

“ɔoɯǝ ou uoʍ¡ i ɹǝɐllʎ po uǝǝp ɥᴉɯ.”

 

He couldn’t- Ranbob just couldn’t kill him!

 

A sharp spike of pain came from his cheek, and Ranbob realised that he’d actually begun to cry .

 

The tear dropped down and onto the snow. Its wet path having carved a line down his face.

 

Ranboo- no. Dream watched all of this with a humoured expresion. Just the fact that he was seeing this look from Ranboo’s face in particular however felt putrid. The sour look of it sending even more shivers down his spine.

 

Michael whined. His one remaining eyes scrunching up.

 

And Ranbob melted. He couldn’t let Ranboo be killed, but if he had to save Michael…

 

Quivering hands pulled out the energy blaster against his side. The metal had never felt so deadly as it had done now.

 

Dream grinned. Teeth showing in a blatant display of a threat.

 

⍙⊑⏃⏁'⌇ ⏁⊑⏃⏁? ⏃⋏⎅ ⏃⌰⌇⍜, ⍙⊑⊬ ⎅⍜⋏'⏁ ⊬⍜⎍ ⏁⟒⌰⌰ ⋔⟒ ⍙⊑⍜ ⊬⍜⎍ ⍀⟒⏃⌰⌰⊬ ⏃⍀⟒... "

“mɥɐʇ,s ʇɥɐʇ¿ ɐup ɐlso' ʍɥʎ pou,ʇ ʎon ʇǝll ɯǝ ʍɥo ʎon ɹǝɐllʎ ɐɹǝ…”

 

He… he could do this.

 

Ranbob siked himself up. Drawing the blaster so that it faced Ranboo’s chest in what would hopefully not be a fatal shot.

 

He could do this!

 

“⊑⟒⌰⌰⍜, ☍⟟⎅ :)”

"hǝllo' ʞᴉp :)"

 

He would do this. Ranbob had to do this!

 

So he prepared to fire and-




The loud sound of crunching wood echoed in the snowy biome.

 

Dream stiffened, before then moving forwards. Ranboo’s body collapsed in on itself to reveal the two figures standing behind him, with one of whom was holding a very mangled and torn strip of wood.

 

Ranbob stared, uncomprehending at the figures.

 

“Ay mate, what the f*ck is going on?!”

 

“Hello.”

 

Technoblade and Philza faced Ranbob. Michael within his arms seizing to sniffle.




Suddenly, he realised, things had just gotten a lot more complicated.






—––––





It was so much worse than he could have imagined.

 

Tubbo and Tommy stood stock still at the sight of Dream himself before them.

 

And upon his figure draped shiny netherite armour. Something that was distinguishable enough to be seen as formerly belonging to Sam.

 

The other likely lost a life for that. Tubbo could still vividly remember how it was to lose his first life, and his heart went out to AweSamDude, but there were a couple more pressing issues at stake.

 

F*ck- he’d killed Dream twice ! This Dream had also died twice because of Tommy, and would have no chance of respawning after death unless he did whatever he used on Wilbur.

 

So why…




You’re just a PAWN !




Why did it make him fearful? Why was he… afraid?

 

Dream snickered to himself. His signature wheezing stabbing through the air around them.

 

Tommy visibly shuddered, and Dream picked up on it with calculative eyes.

 

“What, you scared Tommy? Afraid that now little ol’ Dream has escaped… you’ll lose something?”

 

Dream’s eyes wandered over to Tubbo at the words, and it wasn’t lost on either of them just what Dream exactly meant.

 

His knees were weakening.

 

“And Tubbo ! Go ly ! Heard you went missing twice when I was gone! Have a good vacation?”

 

“Just shut up you f*cking b*tch !”

 

Tommy sneered at the other. Delivering his words with a threatening flick of the sword in his hands, of which Dream didn’t even bat an eye to.

 

“Charming.”

 

Spoke Dream, as if it were a comment on the weather. Brushing it off as just one of the many unique charms of Tommy himself.

 

Once again, however, angled sly eyes were directed Tubbo’s way. Them looking him up and down as if baring his soul out for the world to see.

 

“Wow.”

 

Dream muttered under his breath.

“You really must have changed. Anyway!”

 

Startling himself out of his thoughts with a clap of his hands, Dream then slung an easy going arm over a piece of rubble from what Tubbo presumed to be the former Presidential podium. Nonchalantly acting as if they were just catching up as old friends.


“What are you here for? Need something?”

 

Tubbo scowled. Holding his axe further out from his body just before Tommy could growl out a response to the question.

 

“We’re here to f*cking kill you, b*tch.”

 

The land went silent. Dream considering his answer with a falsely confused grin.

 

And Tubbo was flashed back into the present.

 

All this time he’d been thinking of Dream as just some kind of big bad final boss guy, when in truth despite his prowess in battle the other was better with words!

 

Tubbo’s grip tightened around his axe. Eyes catching a hopeful glint.

 

Yeah. They could f*cking do this. Him and Tommy-

 

But Tommy was quivering. His lip slightly shook from where Tubbo could see it. So despite Tommy’s aggressive demeanour, the other was clearly scared.

 

Tommy had always been the bravest one. Ready to fight even when about to piss his pants.

 

His crossbow was even loaded, and pointed their opponent’s way.

 

“Oh. So you are here to kill me. Strange.”

 

Dream stood up from his resting place beside the rubble. Standing up to his full height and stretching his arms with his porcelain mask grinning.

 

“I mean, I would have thought you’d be back at home . With Michael, you know. In case something were to happen to him?”

 

And alarm bells went off in Tubbo’s head.

 

Michael?! He was going to attack Michael who was with Ranboo and Ranbob and he couldn’t f*cking lose them-!

 

Before Tommy could even say a word, Tubbo was yelling out. Anger overtaking his very being.

 

“What the F*CK are you going to try and do to MICHAEL ?!”

 

Tommy lurched back a bit at his outburst, but took the signal to send his crossbow bolt flying. Tubbo snarled. Preparing himself for battle.

 

Dream himself was over here, so who would he have sent after Michael?! There were only two people he could think of near his house, and one of those people also owed him a favour

 

With a roar, Tubbo rushed Dream. Fully intent on defeating the other quickly as to rush back home to his beloved ones.

 

Dream shrugged as he came near. Lazily pulling out a netherite axe from nowhere and spinning it absently.

 

“Guess it’s a fight then-”

 

And they met head on. Tommy crossbow bolt having been dodged by the other fluidly, and Dreaming with Tubbo in combat.




And as Dream struck against him, Tubbo knew that the other would certainly win.




Dream’s strength wasn’t physical or even in his speed but in his mind . The other could come up with strategies on the spot and execute them flawlessly.

 

This was why he was always a tough opponent. When he had his dream team alongside him they had all three aspects of the brains, brawn, and beauty. This causing for so many wars to be started and ended in carnage.

 

So many lives lost.

 

And so now that Tubbo was fighting hand and hand against him, he could instantly feel that while he had certainly improved, he was going to die here.

 

Dream clashed his axe against Tubbo’s, and struck his shield to try and attempt to catch him off guard.

 

Tubbo dodged this shield and struck with a flinch to the corner only so that Tommy could burst in with his sword. The weapon sent strikes against Dream’s side which he easily evaded each and every time.

 

Experience could not outweigh pure skill incase of an overwhelming amount of it, and right now Dream had both .

 

They were going to die.

 

Or maybe, at least, Tommy would live.

 

Flickering into existence in their opponents hand came a potion of poisoning, and Dream hurled it towards the ground. Tubbo desperately grappled Tommy by the scruff of his neck as the other neared the green item, and then barely managed to pull him back before it could splash into the ground.

 

Tubbo winced at the damage, flicking his axe into an absentminded swirl. It was a lingering potion, so that could have certainly been dangerous.

 

Tommy nodded to him in thanks before pulling his centre of gravity further towards the ground, and then fixating a glare onto Dream of whom watched their interactions emotionlessly. Tubbo turned his main attention back on the threat then. Hands drifting towards the comforting sense of a bow by his side.

 

The problem however, was that it seemed every time he drew his bow, someone would die.

 

Even with Dream being a monstrous existence and evil entity… did he want to permanently kill the only person who could bring back the dead?




Yes. He did.

 

Tubbo drew out the bow. Not a single tremble came to his hands as he slowly pulled a regular arrow from the quiver against his back.

 

Anything to kill Dream permanently.

 

Any thing.



Dream hadn’t moved from his position since slinging the potion his way, instead, he chose to silently watch the two of them. Tommy pulled out a second sword to wield dual handedly.

 

You were a burden if you couldn’t use both hands, after all. And Tommy had taken those words truly to heart .

 

A wheeze of laughter came their way and the two of them snapped equal glares to Dream, who merely snickered into his hand. Effortlessly swinging his netherite axe from side to side while leaning against his shield that the other had stabbed into the disterbed dirt beneath them.

 

“You two really are different! Jesus, Tubbo, what the heck could have happened to you ?”

 

And then Dream, with a mocking bow, traced fingers down the mask where his burn scars directly lay.

 

Tubbo’s teeth gritted together.

 

That f*cking b*stard -!

 

Tommy snarled by his side. Twirling his two swords into an aggressive position.

 

“You f*cking a*shole b*tch ! I f*cking doubt you’d look even near this good under that f*cking mask of yours, so don’t try and put down Tubbo!”

 

Always the protective one. This would have been the moment where before he would have kindly spoken to the other words of affirmation. Something funny perhaps. Some kind of joke to do with Dream’s appearance?

 

Tubbo couldn’t remember. Only prepare himself to fight once again when Dream inevitably struck.

 

Flicking up his shield with a simple flick of his hand, Dream pulled it back up to his side.

 

Those porcelain eyes were just so f*cking annoying, and the other cocked his head. Body language switching to innocence.

 

“I just realised that I never answered what I was going to do to Michael.”

 

“Oh that b*tch -!”

 

Tubbo heard Tommy mutter from under his breath, but then Tubbo went still.

 

Something from home.

 

Something was going to kill Michael from within the house, and there were only two people that he knew about that could possibly do it.

 

Quackity wasn’t one of those, because despite their fiending the other had gone off with Karl to Captain Puffy for lovers therapy. Sapnap also couldn’t be counted because he was both there and had vowed to avenge all that Dream had made him do, and the two were now enemies to his current knowledge.

 

Another person who wasn’t counted despite their hatred for him was Technoblade and Philza . For some reason he couldn’t see them killing his child for Dream’s sake, and the Dream wouldn’t have had enough time to call in his favour when he’d just gotten out of the compound.

 

On second glance, even Dream looked warned.

 

On closer inspection one could see that his armour, while still powerful, was still slightly too big for him. His clothes he was wearing underneath also seemed to be orange prison gear, which certainly must have been in awful condition from however the cell would have been. His visible skin was even more plaid then usual, and even Tubbo could notice that on further inspection the other seemed to be huffing and sunken in.

 

Food mustn't have been up to his standards.

 

But Dream was still Dream, so even after months of incarceration, and without much else to do, the other could have plotted all plans possible and kept up with his exercise to stay in shape.

 

Even like this, he was winning.

 

So that just left the question of who could possibly be going to attack Michael in Dream’s honour. It would either have to be someone that the other had been in contact with while in prison such as Sam, of whom it definitely couldn’t have been judging from the ransacked body…

 

And at his home, he knew two particular Endermen hybrids who had a connection to the man. One of whom the other couldn’t possibly have even known, and one being his husband and father of his son himself.

 

It could only be him .

 

Tubbo hissed. Scowl widening higher as fear began to flood through his system.

 

“Just what the F*CK did you do to Ranboo?!”

 

Tommy jolted back in shock. Giving Tubbo a strange and frantic look.

 

“What do you mean by that?

 

His attention switched back to Dream in rage.

 

“WHAT THE F*CK DID YOU DO ?”

 

A snicker came out from the green clocked murderer. One hand rising up as if to cover his drawn smile in humour.

 

Tubbo… he had to flinch back.

 

Ranbob and Michael, dead. Ranboo seeing what he’d done with his own hands and knowing he couldn’t live anymore like this-

 

Dream was a f*cking b*tch on this one. He’d have to leave it to Ranbob to deal with, and hopefully the other would be able to handle whatever possible brainwashing Dream had done.

 

But Tubbo knew two things for certain. There was no possible way he could get back home in time to help himself, and Dream would surely never allow such a thing to happen.

 

“PWA HAA HAHA - wheeze- HA HA -!”

 

Tubbo lurched back in shock as Dream began to convulse. That son of a b*tch was laughing ?!

 

Tubbo scowled, sweat pouring down his face. He wasn’t tired yet, but with how they’d been rowing a boat across an ocean for the past while and then had run straight to battle, he was considerably in okayish shape. It wouldn’t last for long with however Dream would fight though, because the other had presumably gotten a fully sleep in preparation for this, and that f*cker had probably even stretched .

 

Tommy looked spent. He was pale and even had a tremble to his body. The aura of fear coming off of them was probably as much as Technoblade’s usual bloodlust would be, and Dream obviously knew that he would win.

 

That smug b*stard.

 

Even though Tubbo knew that wouldn’t have any probability of winning this on their own, his grip on the bow string tightened.

 

Wiping an imaginary tear from his mask, Dream pointed his index finger in their direction.

 

“You guys have NOTHING !”

 

Tommy hissed and his grip grew tighter and spirit sank.

 

“You truly thought that you actually had a chance of winning here! Didn’t you!”

 

His laughter grew even more furious in nature. He was acting as if he’d already won here! Just as he always seemed to do on this occasion. Because every time they ever fought against each other Dream would have the upper hand.

 

Everything you have ever cared about was just something I created , Tommy! Your so called ‘ friendship with Ranboo ’, how Wilbur went cuckoo- hell even Tubbo over there seems so f*cking traumatised- I am a GOD !”

 

The shield fell from Dream’s grip and down to the dirt and he loosely raised his arms into the air as if to receive a gift from heaven itself. Tubbo couldn’t even breathe . This was… this was truly Dream again. He was… home.

 

“You’re f*cking wrong ! Ranboo will fight you off and WIlbur was already f*cking insane, but Tubbo has always been my friend and you were just f*cking-”

 

“Oh really ? Ranboo will fight me off?”

 

The hand of which had previously held the shield moved over to his painted grin. Body tauntingly open for attacks, but they knew the moment they struck that he would dodge.

 

Tubbo mouth tightened.

 

“He’s been under my control since the very beginning ! From the moment he came here Ranboo had unknowingly been my spy and has told me everything , Tommy! Everything about you, about what you love , hell even about what you f*cking eat for breakfast ! There hasn’t been a f*cking moment of Ranboo’s life when you have known him and he has not been under my thumb!”

 

Under his… under his thumb .

 

Dream had said in the other universe about how Ranbob had given him information, but what if it hadn’t been willingly . What if, per say, he could control Ranboo somehow during sleep

 

And then force the other to deliver him information while in a sleepwalking state?

 

Tommy came to the same conclusion he did at around the same time. Spitting as he spoke fervorously.

 

“So have you been f*cking messing with his MEMORY ?!”

Oh god. Tubbo took a step back in shock. It all f*cking made sense . The idea that Ranboo and even Ranbob had been affected just by Dream’s presence -

 

Tubbo hissed and prepared to fight again until…

 

An idea. That was an idea. Because, after all, how could Dream have control of Ranboo anyways?

 

So nudging Tommy’s side who gave him a watery eyed glare, Tubbo gestured over to Dream.




There had been an unwritten rule that had existed even since the early days of their civilization.

 

This particular rule was one of the only few that almost all would make sure not to break, as once when broken during the peacetimes, it had resulted in the death of a pet.

 

This rule, of which had slowly grown in importance over time, was to never take off or break a mask one were to be wearing. And this rule was considered to have been made by Dream as, after all, he had been one to enforce it everytime and wore a mask himself. When it was said that Sapnap attempted to pull it off as a joke, his most precious thing at the time of which was a pet was brutally killed. This rule aplied to all who wore a mask. Ponk, AweSamDude, even to Quackity’s beanie, just all masks or things used to consider general identity were to be unharmed.

 

What if… There was a reason Dream had made this rule.




Tubbo readied his arrow, gazing off to Dream with a serious and focused glare.

 

The other noticed immediately and let out a small chuckle, grinning his way presumably from under that porcelain covering.

 

Was it covered in a binding enchantment? That would certainly explain how it had never fallen off, but there were still ways to remove such an item.

 

“Are you going to try to shoot me, Tubbo?”

 

And that was it.

 

Tommy shot at the same time he did. His own arrow headed straight towards the other’s face while Tommy’s almost moved directly to where the heart would be situated.




Dream dodged all of them easily. Swinging around to face back at them and speak with a mocking tone as he always did.

 

“Is that really what you were-!”

 

But he didn’t expect a second arrow .

 

Tubbo’s projectile directly penetrated the porcelain and sent it crackling to the ground. Dream fell at the same time as it moved and Tommy gasped beside him in shock.




Poisonous green eyes, wide smile. It’ll be okay! The monster gleefully replies. There are two others left before our final meeting, and it is then where I will next speak to you. Actually, one now!




DreamXD had spoken those words to him, and he’d always imagined them to be referring to the amount of lives he had. 




Dream stood before him, mask broken upon the ground, and fingers clenched around his left most eye while still being unable to hide his right due to the axe still in his grip.

 

Underneath the right, a third opened. It’s colour being a startling green as opposed to Dream’s own two grey eyes.

 

And despite the gnarled sneer over his face, that horrid third eye was creased as if smiling.

 

Tubbo triumphantly grinned then, unconcerned about Tommy’s own horror besides him.

 

“Hey XD! I thought you’d need to have some kind of Dreamon powers to do stuff like mind control and revival .”

 

It was a reluctant triumph. A pyrrhic victory if he would.

 

The grin on Tubbo’s face grew larger. He’d certainly won this round.

 

“What the- what the f*ck is going-!”

 

Tommy took three steps back to stare at their opponent in horror, and Tubbo’s smile began to fade off again.

 

“What did- what the f*ck ?!”

 

His swords were limp in his grip, and Tubbo slid his axe back into his grasp. Hanging the bow upon his shoulder and ignoring Tommy’s questions that began to pour from his mouth about just what the f*ck had actually just happened.

 

Dream snapped back up, and his hand fell to his side to finally reveal his full face which stared at them in an impassive trance.

 

Two grey eyes of which were obviously natural were at their regular positions on an otherwise normal face, however on the right there was an eye that stared them down.

 

That shade of lime green was something he was certainly familiar with. It was the colour of nightmares and torment and monster blood.

 

It was DreamXD himself.

 

DreamXD beamed. Dream’s body slumping to the side as he lazily blinked.




You found me, then. Congratulations, little pawn.




And then, with a stutter of reality, the third eye closed. Dream coming to as his eyes grew a new spark of brightness.

 

He stumbled back, and Tommy seemingly came to his senses. The other shakily angled an arrow directly towards the newly revealed Dream’s face.

 

“T-Tubbo. I don’t know what the f*ck you just did… but maybe tell me next time?”

 

Oh Tommy was fuming , and so was Dream.

 

Dream stood back up to full height, and huffed angrily. His hair obscured the majority of his face as he glared at them viciously.

 

Yeah. This wasn’t the most desirable thing to happen.

 

“Tommy… if we get through this, I’ll tell you everything I’ve kept secret. Promise.”

 

Dream’s axe hand was beginning to tense up. The other would attack soon and for then he would need to prepare.

 

Tommy grit his teeth. Also focusing his eyes towards the real threat.

 

Deal .”

 

And Dream rushed them.




Strike after strike they dodged and took head on. Whe Tommy struck, Tubbo would defend his sides, and the same courtesy was given to him.

 

Dream was entirely unhinged. Raging more than Tubbo had ever seen the man before, and it made his hits all the faster and harder but a small price to pay even for a tiny reduction of the man’s strategic mind.

 

And they were fighting for what felt like hours. Minutes passed as they fell into a rhythm. Both him and Tommy fighting better than they had before, but Dream still keeping up with their pace while exerting only miniscule amounts of energy.

 

Tubbo hissed in pain as an axe strike blurred over his calf. The weapon carving a sharp and stinging gash into the side of his leg of which burned .

 

He pushed through the pain. Helping Tommy up just as the other was pushed to the side and out of breath by their opposer.

 

Dream’s eyes were flaming red, and he felt hopeless. Tubbo grimaced and gritted his teeth together, flinging himself to Dream while Tommy waited to catch his breath.






—––––






Ranbob winced with grinding teeth. Continuing to run off and along the glass of the walkway to L’Manberg’s ruins where Technoblade had said that Dream would most likely be.




“What the f*ck is going on with Ranboo, and who the f*cking hell are YOU mate?”

 

“God- Phil, I’m just so confused…”

 

“A-ARE YOU GOING TO FIGHT US?”

 

Ranbob grabbed the shaking body of Michael even fiercer despite his own fear. It was Technoblade and Philza before him, and he certainly had no good memories of those two in the slightest.


Ranbob’s eyes tightened.

 

He would protect Michael. No matter the cost of his life, or future.

 

Anything to belong. He would do anything for the person that had given him a home and a life.

 

Anything for Tubbo. Whether it was for him to journey directly to hell and back.

 

Technoblade winced and Philza raised his arms up in surprise or shock.

 

“What?! No! Sh*t man- We’d never actually hurt Michael. Neither would we hurt Ranboo though, and I just have no idea what the hell is actually going on!”

 

A snort came out of the pig hybrid’s snout, and Ranbob only had a split second to make his decision of what to do next. Only a second for him to decide whether or not the two would be trustworthy.

 

Michael’s head popped up from his arms, and the kid beamed at Technoblade to his shock. Even more frightening being the small grin in return he was given by the two.

 

Maybe in this universe the two were safe, and Michael seemed to think so.

 

Abruptly, he gently pushed Michael into the other pighyrbid’s arms who stared at the smaller zombified pigman in horror.

 

“Hey wait, who are you and where are you-!”

 

“I HAVE TO SAVE MY FAMILY!”

 

Ranbob couldn’t even look back to see how the two adults stared at him in shock and the wreckage around them, or how Michael cuddled directly into the pelt of the massive piggish brute. All he could think about was how Tubbo’s family was safe, and it was now time to save both him and Tommy.




He didn’t notice his skin sizzling, but if if he had Ranbob just wouldn’t have cared . He ran upon that glass roof and cried. Fully knowing that he may not be there in time, or that he may already be too late to save them.

 

Tubbo could be dead, and then just what else would he do? What else was there without Tubbo in his life?

 

Before, he had lived for Dream. Not just his idea of the person from various remaining scriptures in Mizu, but because Dream represented all that one could possibly want.

 

Ranbob was selfish, and it was this reason why he wanted his own dreams to come true.

 

He wanted to live for a reason . He wanted his life to have a meaning to it!

 

Tear trails ran down his face, and Ranbob jumped off from the glass. Landing to the ground none too gently before he could scramble back up to his feet and race towards where it had all begun.





—––––






Tubbo glared Dream in the eyes. This was where it had all begun.

 

Him and Dream exchanged blow after blow. The frigid night air barely giving them a hindrance as the sheer amount of physical exertion warmed them right up.

 

Sweat dripped down from his brow, and Tubbo pulled back up his shield to display it directly in the line of Dream’s next attack.

 

But unknowing to him, that axe wasn’t headed the way he thought it was. Tubbo only had a moment of time to notice that petrifying grin over Dream’s displayed and insanity filled face, seconds before the axe changed its direction to target his legs.

 

Tubbo couldn’t pull down his shield fast enough, and the axe directly swung into his thigh.

 

He couldn’t help but let out a shriek, and fell to the dirt.

 

The laceration really was bleeding, was the first thing Tubbo thought. His mind was beginning to grow hazy already. It hadn’t hit the femoral artery thank goodness, but that still didn’t mean his wound wouldn’t hurt like a b*tch .

 

Agony dug into his skin, and Tubbo’s breath was beginning to quicken up its pace. He needed to apply pressure to this thing quickly or it could become infected-!

 

The cold bite of netherite pressed against his neck, and his blurred vision reached up to meet Dream’s own grinning face.

 

“Isn’t this just so f*cking familiar , Tubbo?”






—––––






Ranbob ran, and ran, until he couldn’t breathe any longer. Even when he couldn’t breath, however, he continued to run. Relying on a distorted memory to guide him to where he would need to be, and pull him past glimpses of rubble and ocean water from a city long abandoned.

 

The stars guided his way. The forests of oak and spruce by his side merely a hindrance to his travelling.

 

And Ranbob continued to run. Molten lines of warped skin and open flesh trailing down his cheeks.

 

“⏃⌰⍜⋏⟒”

 

He had always been just so alone.

 

“⌰⍜⋏⟒⌰⊬”

 

Why did Ranbob just always have to be so lonely -

 

He’d been saved by one person his entire life, and he owed it to Tubbo to not let his sacrifices for his sake be put in vain!

 

Ranbob continued to run. Not even stopping as he neared the signs of a torn down civilisation, and the trickling of water running down the only possible entry to where he heard the clashing of weapons cease.






—––––






“Isn’t this just so funny, Tubbo! To think that out of all people in this world, it would be you who’d happen to figure it out!”

 

Tommy rushed at Dream with a yell on the edge of his lips, before the other was shoved away from Dream. The other sent wildly fierce glares in his friend’s direction.

 

And Tubbo just could stand himself up to his feet . It was… useless.

 

Kind of fitting, that after all he had suffered through, his final demise would be to Dream’s hand rather than anyone else’s.

 

Before it had been Eret, Schlatt, Technoblade, or even Quackity

 

It was always Dream that got the final word.

 

Dream manically chuckled. Axe nearing closer to Tubbo’s neck which he refused to flinch at. He wouldn’t pay attention to the burning horribleness of his leg, nor how the scratch on his calf felt.

 

He had to finish this.

 

“If you take even one step closer, Tommy, then I will f*cking rip off Tubbo’s f*cking SKULL !”

 

Tommy flinched back at that. A quiver coming into his voice as he began to reply.

 

“Y-you- you f*cking b*tch - let him GO !”

 

The axe drew nearer to Tubbo’s neck, and he abruptly realised just what Dream had been waiting for.

 

Dream was waiting for him to let out a big speech like he did last time, on how his life didn’t matter and that Tommy should let Dream do it to stay alive.

 

Dream was going to try and manipulate them again. How… expected.

 

A croaking laugh came to Tubbo’s throat, and then burst out of him. The other two stared down at him in befuddlement.

 

“You- ha! - You really are just so f*cking stupid to think that I’d go on about that whole spiel about my life being worthless again?! Ha ! I still want to live goddamnit!”

 

And honestly, he really did want to live.

 

Tubbo wanted to go back to the cottage and wake up warm. He wanted to look beside him to see Ranboo sleeping in, shake his head, and then walk down to make breakfast. Ranbob would be waiting there, because of course mister arrogance wouldn’t want to initially make it himself. Ranbob would be more comfortable and less like a dog following him around all the time, and would finally branch out to be closer friends with Ranboo and Tommy. Tommy himself would come home halfway through the day, and bring them out to look at some new hobby of his. Something that would probably end up with Ranbob covered in mud and yelling at Tommy who would laugh, while Ranboo would be attempting to calm the two down.

 

And Tubbo would be watching them with Michael in his arms. Michael would be so happy to have another uncle alongside Tommy, and Ranbob would certainly fill that role. The two of them would probably talk for hours in the Ender language about random topics and what not. Vases or whatever else Ranbob would be hiding in his brain somewhere.

 

And they would all be happy. Everyone would be together, Quackity Karl and Sapnap would occasionally come over for a barbecue and would provide a huge amount of meat before disappearing for the remainder of time. Wilbur would be there, and although Tubbo would keep Ranboo, Ranbob, and especially Michael away from the other, Tommy would be with his brother who would have apologised for all he’d done wrong.

 

Ranboo would bring over Philza who would apologise to him for how he’d been treated, and Tubbo would apologise back to the man for keeping him captive. Then, pulling him aside many years later, Technoblade would apologise for ever having shot that awful firework his way. Tubbo would barely be able to accept it, but would in the end because of how he knew the other was in retirement and Ranboo’s friend. Michael would loving having someone close to his species around, and perhaps the two could even work out another way of communication for them apart from Ender.

 

They would all end up being happy together, and would eat some of Niki’s fudge together.




They would then spit on Dream’s grave.




“So are you trying to say here that you don’t care about Tommy anymore?! Wow! How utterly selfish of you, Tubbo! To think you would care more about your own life than your best friends…”

 

Tubbo was snapped out from his inner delusions. Snarling at the man above him as he slowly began to bleed out.

 

“When the f*ck did I say that , b*tch! I said that I actually f*cking care about my own life as well as Tommy’s, and won’t go giving up myself if it means that you’re just gonna manipulate my friend again!”

 

Dream went to say something else, before Tommy started first.

 

“What the f*ck- stop ! You b*tch- I’ll NEVER LET YOU KILL MY FRIENDS !”

 

Tubbo began to zone out as Dream and Tommy spoke. The netherite axe limpening slightly, but still not enough for him to move.

 

So, this was probably it for him.

 

The end.

 

Funny how his life always felt so miniscule in comparison to the lives of those around him, but at least Tubbo could smile knowing that he didn’t want to die in the end, and his friends would be safe.

 

“SO YOU KNOW WHAT , TOMMY? I AM GOING TO F*CKING KILL THIS USELESS PAWN !”







The axe swung towards his neck, and there would be no way Tommy could reach him in time. Neither could Tubbo even move out of the way of Dream’s fateful strike because of the cut, but blocking such a hit would be practically nigh impossible.



 




All Tubbo could do… was look up into the night sky.







The netherite rendered through flesh, bone, and muscle. Cleaving a pathway into the chest of its fateful victim and leaving them gasping for the last of air.







Tommy screamed, and Tubbo did too as it wasn’t himself who was being killed .









—––––






Ranbob’s eyes were glistening as he leaped in front of Tubbo’s body, and as soon as he felt the axe crunch into his chest he knew this was it.

 

This was… it was the right choice.

 

Ranbob couldn’t bring himself to close his eyes. All he could do was keep them open as everything began to fade from pain into a blissful sleep, and while those stars sure were beautiful, Tubbo’s living and breathing face was much better.

 

Maybe he would see his Dream in the void, and then they could wait for Tubbo together.













Ranbob accepted death.






—––––









Dream watched with confused and horrorfilled eyes just as Ranbob fell to the ground. Blood gushed out from the open wound as the weapon bearer pulled it back with a sickening crunch.

 

Tubbo… he couldn’t even comprehend it. He couldn’t comprehend as Ranbob’s tear soaked body fell upon his own, and his friend’s eyes lay open lifelessly.

 

To an unarmored body, the netherite had done enough damage to have nearly killed him in an instant.




Ranbob was dead.




Tubbo lurched forwards with a primordial scream. Tears dripped down from his eyes in an unhaltable flow as he attacked Dream even with his torn up leg and from the ground.

 

Dream obviously hadn’t expected this outcome, and he was going to f*cking avenge his friend-

 

“What the f*ck -?!”

 

Tommy came up from behind Dream when taking advantage of the confusion, and pierced his sword directly through the other’s chest.

 

Dream faltered for a second, and Tubbo brung himself up to his feet. Adrenaline stopping up the access for pain and horror to burst through his system to push the other back with a final stroke of his axe-

 

Tommy’s weapon came out from Dream’s other side.







Dream coughed as his frame was jerked forward. Blood spurting out from his mouth and over Tubbo himself who could only watch the proceedings in shock. Surprised grey eyes drifted down to the wound over his chest, and a small voice could be heard muttering out.

 

“This… wasn’t supposed to happen.”

 

The third green eye opened as Dream’s body began to sag down onto Tommy’s weapon, and the boy’s face looked horror stricken as he pulled the sword out from the other’s body. The green eye simply watched as Dream’s body then slumped over and onto the ground.

 

Before it could land on Tubbo, he feebly pushed the mass onto the dirt and glared down at it.

 

That eye, that putrid green eye, almost seemed as if it were laughing.




And Ranbob…





Ranbob .




“Oh f*cking hell no- sh*t -”

 

Dream was still sputtering and barely alive as Tommy watched in horrified enrapturement, but Tubbo couldn’t even focus on the fact that now the only person who could revive the dead was now gone himself.

 

The biggest and worst evil they’d ever had was dead and gone, but with him…




One yellow eye and one purple eye lay open against the night sky. Ranbob’s skin was glittering in the darkness, but also horribly scarred and disfigured from what he could tell to be water scars.

 

But those two eyes saw nothing. Not the sky of which Ranbob had always loved so much, but nothing .




Tubbo was sobbing.

 

Crying over the body of his friend with tears that poured from his eyes in a gushing river of just pure torment .

 

Ranbob would have been ALIVE if it weren’t for him! F*ck- if he'd of taken the blow then it would be hm dead instead of someone from a world with just one life-

 

Unless… he didn’t have one life.

 

“T-Tubbo… we just- hic- f*ck- Dream’s f*cking… he’s f*cking dead .”

 

And Tommy was correct. Tubbo pulled himself away from the lifeless corpse of his friend to stare at the offending mass of Dream.

 

And Tubbo was still crying.

 

It was so hard to breathe, he thought. His throat felt closed and his stomach was uip and past his lungs. Everything around them was heavily stained with red and the dirt below him was utterly soaked in liquid iron.

 

Blood was disgusting. Tubbo never wanted to see it again.

 

He felt his stomach rise higher, and he only had a moment to lurch himself away from the bodies around them and throw up. Everything inside of him burned, and so did his face. He threw up until there was nothing less to be thrown, and then threw up some more upon noticing what had likely been parts of Ranbob’s organs thrown out from the axe beside him.

 

Tommy himself was still. Stoic when in comparison to Tubbo’s crying because f*ck he’d never cried like this in his f*cking life !

 

Tubbo smacked a fist into the dirt ground around them. Hissing as tear after tear soaked the floor.

 

Not after his own execution had he acted this way! Not when he’d learnt Tommy was f*cking dead because even thought it was a trick at the time, he didn’t f*cking know !

 

This was why f*cking XD had been happy, he thought. That f*cking b*stard had probably known this would be the outcome, and just not cared about his f*cking meat canister anymore.

 

Dream’s body stopped choking. Arms that had been tensely spasming going limp.

 

A drawn out death was f*cking deserved .






Him and Tommy silently made their way to the boat. The other helping Tubbo up to his humiliation as they travelled.

 

They’d gone to the spruce forest. Since getting to this universe, Ranbob hadn’t slept in a bed once. That meant that to apply all logic, the only possible place he could have respawned back would be there.

 

But he wasn’t there. Nobody was there except for the silence of night, and the few cicadas that hadn’t noticed the season.

 

And Tubbo had kicked Dream’s body on the way back to the boat. Cursing out the fact that the other had ever lived because that was what he deserved . Dream didn’t f*cking deserve a proper funeral, and Tommy obviously agreed.




The only regret he had was that they hadn’t been able to take Ranbob’s body with them. They’d have to collect his remains in the morning and put him to rest in a good place.




How must it have felt, Tubbo thought, for him to have died in a world that wasn’t his own?

 

Tommy began to row the boat. Tubbo was barely able to keep consciousness at this point, and if it weren’t for the adrenaline spiking through his veins and the healing potions that Dream had, he might have died too.

 

This injury he had was something he likely would never recover from, and Tubbo wouldn’t even be surprised if it would have to be amputated.

 

But how had Ranbob felt to die in a world he didn’t know, and by a person he probably still truly revered? To die under a sky he loved, and in a place he didn’t even have any connection to the history of.




How fitting, that it was, that the place they had fought had been the previous settlement of the stage where he had been executed.

 

How fitting, that above all else, it would have been Tommy to kill Dream in the end.

 

How f*cking fitting it was too, that it would be him, Tubbo, who would end up as just a f*cking useless burden to it all, and the one who caused Ranbob’s death.




“Are you… are you sure he didn’t set a spawn?”

 

Tommy solemnly spoke, and Tubbo had to think for a moment before he could even choose a proper response.

 

“Even if he did… I don’t know if it would be possible for him to come back.”

 

“Hm.”

 

They went back into companionable silence. Both too torn to even do or say anything else.

 

And now that Ranbob was dead, would Michael and Ranboo even be alive? For all he knew, the house could just have been ransacked and then almost everyone he’d have ever cared about would be dead. How horrible a thought, but likely just his luck.




And when they neared the house, a gasp came to his throat.

 

Snowchester… Well, it was quite simply just demolished . His crop farm was in shambles, and while the wall leading to where Dream’s armour had been wasn’t touched, it could have just as easily been put back. Even their house had a hole through the roof, and the other structures were practically just gone .

 

But even that wasn’t the main thing to lead him into gasping, or Tommy’s shock from beside him. Instead, it was the very visible figures of two vaguely piggish forms, and one winged man standing tall.

 

His heart skipped a beat.

 

God just what the… what the actual f*ck is with our f*cking luck ?!

 

And Tubbo felt inclined to agree with Tommy, but instead he was just too f*cking worn out .

 

“Hey, what the f*ck are you-?!”

 

Tubbo, with a stoney eyed and shadowed expression, pulled himself from out of the boat as it came to shore. Practically dragging himself over to Michael who’s two almost protector like figures watched him with weary regards.

 

God his leg f*cking hurt like a b*tch , but this was the only way over.

 

Snow made it cold, and for that he was at least a bit thankful. Even Tommy had frozen or at least hadn’t caught up to him yet, as Tubbo continued to make his way to his son.

 

And by Michael’s side lay Ranboo on some wood. His body looking none the worse for wear apart from a few ripped clothes.

 

Technoblade watched him with crimson eyes as Tubbo crawled even closer to his family. Phil making a move towards him, but swiftly being stopped by a hooved hand.

 

Michael made the first move. Quivering and running over to him as soon as he came into sight, and giving Tubbo a large hug as he propped himself up.

 

“⋔⟟☊⊑⏃⟒⌰.”

 

Michael sobbed and squeezed Tubbo harder at the sound of his name, and the world around them was quiet. Just as if they’ve lived within the grasp of a particularly nasty snowglobe.

 

“F*ck this-”

 

Tommy muttered from behind them, and then Tubbo flinched at the sound of footsteps just before his best friend joined the hug.

 

He was crying again, Tubbo realised. But really, he didn’t care too much.

 

Not as long as his remaining family was alive.




God he was so broken. To think that a only seventeen year old would be worrying about his family being slaughtered in front of him for multiple real reasons.




Netherite began to rest against his throat, and Tubbo unwrapped himself from Michael. Tommy saw this and then his eyes began to flare up in utter rage.

 

“You f*cking b*tch !”

 

He hissed. Hair sticking up on end as Tubbo could only watch.

 

Michael, Ranboo, and maybe Tommy should be safe around these two, but he was probably not. It mostly just depended on whether or not they would be compliant, and just how the pig hybrid would take things.

 

“So… care to explain some things?”

 

Technoblade’s snout glistened in the moonlit air, andTubbo couldn’ help but partially snort in amusement. Something then came into the eyes of the warrior as he did this as if the other had noticed something for the first time, and Tubbo could do nothing but simply respond.

 

“Well, for one, Dream is actually f*cking dead .”

 

Tommy flinched at the words, probably not having fully comprehended the consequences yet. However, Technoblade didn’t seem especially surprised at the proceedings and merely blinked at him in acknowledgement.

 

“And about that other guy who looked like Ranboo?”

 

His mood soured, and Tubbo’s false cheer drifted into the wind.

 

“Dead.”

Technoblade nodded, loosening his grip on the axe and allowing it to fall down to his side.

 

And it was then that Tubbo noticed how Michael had been trembling besides him. Hand clenched onto his sleeves in just such a Ranbob fashion that it hurt .

 

“You f*cking b*tch -!”

 

Tommy stomped up to Technoblade and grabbed him by the scruff while seething. The other was not moving even an inch as Tommy pulled, and the hybrid held up his hand to stop Philza from proceeding.

 

While the two were against each other, Michael let his clenched grip go, and waddled slowly off to the house. Probably to get his chicken or maybe something else.

 

“Heah? What the heck have I done?”

 

Tommy puffed up indignantly.

 

“Just get the f*ck away from here! We can take care of Ranboo now, so beat it!”

 

The two continued to squabble, and Tubbo fell limp. His arms settling to his sides as he stared up and towards the night sky. He kind of wanted to listen to some music. Maybe from the disks. That’d be a good way to celebrate Dream’s final demise.

 

But it still wasn’t f*cking worth it, seeing as he’d f*cking took Ranbob with him.

 

Tubbo let out a sigh, and trailed an arm to cover his forehead. He was so cold, but numb. His face felt boiling while his leg was just dangerously detached from him.

 

He was a liability like this. A weak and useless liability, who had just helped in killing Dream himself.




Heh. Ranboo was going to freak when he woke up.




Michael shuffled back towards him from the house, and Tubbo strainingly spun his head to face the small boy.

 

Seriously. Just the sheer fact that Michael was his son could bring tears to his eyes if there had been any left. Michael being alive was good. It meant he would grow, if such a thing was possible for a zombified creature like him.

 

And with Michael around, it gave him one more thing to live for. Another crutch holding him to this life and keeping his head above water lest he drown in despair.




God. He was just so pathetic . Wasn't he.




The banter between Technoblade and Tommy felt oddly soothing to him. Tubbo closed his eyes tightly against the frost ridden air, and listened as the two brothers continued their squabble off to the side.

 

Neither of them were actually hostile to the other, which for certain was a relief.

 

It was also likely because of Technoblade knowing they were so exhausted and weak that they could be wiped out in an instant. Not normally the sort of thought that would be comforting.

 

Tubbo was tired. His leg was hurting and dying the snow red with his blood despite the makeshift tourniquet he whipped up on the side.

 

He would need medical attention soon, but for now it was time to rest.

 

Tubbo fell asleep.






—––––






Having moved Tubbo into the mostly intact bottom floor of the former main cottage in Snowchester, Tommy could only sigh in relief that it was all over.

 

He was so worn out that it was f*cking insane.

 

Dream was gone. The man who’d tortured him during his exile was f*cking dead and he’d been the one to kill him.

 

He’d taken each of Dream’s three lives.

 

Poetic, it seemed, for how Dream had taken his own two remaining and likely would have taken his third at any possible opportunity.

 

Tubbo’s sleeping body was lain over a mattress that had likely bee set up by Ranboo, that f*cking idiot, for the other’s return. Most likely for Ranbob, who hadn’t been able to come back in the end.




Tommy’s teeth scraped together, and his eyes narrowed into slits.

 

It just wasn’t f*cking fair . Not fair that even though Dream was dead, he had managed to take something important away from them, no matter how he hadn’t really gotten a chance to speak to the guy much.

 

They would bury the guy's body at dawn, if the healing potions on Tubbo worked out, and would then give Dream the burial he deserved . Then, Tubbo would f*cking answer him on what on earth that creepy eye on Dream was, as he obvious seemed to f*cking know everything.

 

Michael came down the ruined ladder leading to his former room. Tommy absentmindedly watched as the young kid dodged snow fallen from the hole in the roof, and stepped around blown-in twigs.

 

At least Michael seemed to be happy about something, he thought, as Michael was coming down with a big grin over his face.

 

And although in all honesty Tommy should have been the same, absolutely joyous about finally having defeated Dream, it felt sort of bittersweet. Just the fact that there were such things as universes out there that could just randomly whisk him away from home made his gut feel empty. Even if it weren’t the Hunger Games or whatever the name of that hell Tubbo was transported to was, there still were more universes out there!

 

Michael tugged on his sleeve, and Tommy angled his eyes down at the small boy. Michael was pointing quite frantically towards the ladder as if Tommy desperately needed to go up there, and he rolled his eyes. Beginning to stand up and stretching.

 

“What is it then, kid? Need ol’ uncle Innit to get something?”

He smiled, Michael’s grin his way urging a mirror reaction in himself as he made his way up languidly.

 

God he was just so f*cking cool. Best uncle ever over here.

 

Tommy puffed up his chest, continuing to follow Michael until they finally reached his room, and Tommy pulled himself out from the wrecked trapdoor. Snorting violently as a sudden snowflake driffeded up his nose.

 

Michael beamed. Hooven hand still holding Tommy’s own as he dragged him towards the bed.

 

“What is it pal? Wanting me to go to sleep or somethin’? Don’t worry about me. I’m big and tough-...”

 

Tommy froze. Body falling still as he saw just what lay under the bed sheets snuggly.




A chest peacefully rose up and down as its occupant slept. A face multicoloured both white and black in randomly placed spots of which he just knew the pattern of. 




Ranbob was alive… and Tommy whooped in joy.






—––––






Ranbob beamed as Tubbo sat down beside him. The other on crutches and with an iron inecasing wrapped around his leg.

 

And it was due to Ranbob that he was there at all. He’d done his part.

 

TommyInnit, sorry, Tommy had told him that they had a certain tradition in this universe, and he would have to take part in it. 

 

And this tradition apparently involved him, Tubbo, Ranboo, and Tommy to squish onto the same bench together while facing the dawning sunrise.




Michael rested on Tommy’s knee, his face showing pure and utter awe as he saw the sun begin to rise. Ranboo was on both Tubbo and Tommy’s side, and also seemed to be enjoying the new light of day despite how his horns almost seemed to have grown permanently sharper.

 

Karl had visited them. Coming alongside of Quackity and Sapnap as the first apologised and told them that Las Nevadas would now just be as it should have always been, that being just a regular city. Slimecicle had also had a tearful reunion with Tommy who had seemingly been almost like his best mate before the other had even come out from underground.

 

Wilbur Soot had also come, to what felt like everyone’s horror, but the other had merely nodded to them for having defeated Dream and then went on his way.

 

Sapnap also seemed quite thankful to Tommy and Tubbo for doing the deed. Avoiding Ranboo out of what seemed to be purely an accident.

 

Ranboo had been repelled at the fact he’d woken up in Technoblade’s house after having tried to kill both him and Michael under Dream’s command, and had been soothed by Philza with the words of how it was his fault, and then was collected by both Tommy and Tubbo, who brought Michael with them to see his father now out of the control of a murderous maniac.

 

Technoblade and Tubbo had spoken for a while. Neither seemingly apologising for any of their deeds, but the two not seeming just as hostile as before after having reunited under the saving of both Ranboo and Michael at the pig hybrid’s hands.

 

Or maybe it was hooves? Ranbob didn’t really know or care.

 

Despite how he and Tommy had begun to exchange scathing jabs at the state of each other, to Tubbo’s occasional interjection for either side and Ranboo’s bemusement, this was the most relaxed he’d ever felt in his life before.

 

Foolish had promised to make them a huge house in thanks for both defeating Dream, and to apologise for his actions when under Quackity’s blackmail. AweSamDude had come to them and delivered a stoney worded speech to say thanks for defeating his prisoner, and it had been too far away from the regular Sam that he knew so Ranbob stayed away.

 

There was no Callahan that he met here, although apparently there was one somewhere out there, and neither were there any Corpse’s, Sykkuno’s, or Valkyrae’s, but that was okay. He knew that in some type of universe out there those three would be causing trouble together and playing games all day, while Callahan would be having a nice and long relaxing vacation as he deserved. Somewhere in the universe, there was peace.




Ranbob smiled. A beam of light finally hitting over the horizon as dawn finally hit. A soothing music in the air unheard from their banter as the new day emerged.




And for now, that place in the universe at peace was with them. Here, in the company of Tubbo.






—––––





















DreamXD grinned, his entertainment over for the day.

 

A portal opened before him, swirling in its mass of indescribably white light which welcomed him as he entered.

 

Then, just as abruptly as it came, the portal vanished. Permanently leaving behind the Dream SMP.

Chapter 12: Extras, and other things you probably guessed but I will go over anyway.

Summary:

THIS CONTAINS HEAVY SPOILERS FOR THIS SERIES. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.

Chapter Text

Things you probably figured out but I am going to go through anyway!




Fun fact, I wrote the VAST majority of this during class time at school. Barely any of it was done at home, and those bits were only a few scenes from the end of Gotterdammerung and the very beginning of Apsis that never got past editing.

 

Tubbo thinks everyone is concealing their own strengths because he truly thinks he is super weak, and all these people are hiding their power. They are not, with the exception of Philza and Technoblade. Dream was also a fairly weak version of himself but mostly in the mind which made the whole Sapnap thing make him a much easier target.

 

Tubbo likes to think that he was lying about accepting his demise to Dream’s hand. Maybe he did, but maybe he didn’t. He knows he has to be strong to get home so he is preparing himself mentally as best as he can.

 

Pink Tommy did NOT deserve to die. That was an evil author moment for me there to do that to our boy but pink Tommy definitely had a wonderful afterlife which he spent in the place he loved most, with the people he loved most.

 

Ooooooo you cannot BELIEVE how satisfying it was to write the Tubbo scares the Gamemakers scene. That was the only reason why this series ever existed just for me to write that one thing and then get hooked into my own idea. I like to reread it and smile just as he does when leaving the room. True satisfaction right there I must say.

 

Tommy was so angry at him that he convinced everyone to make his score a zero. They did it but also this had never happened before so the audience watching the scoring were very confused and kind of interested in just how weak this guy must be, and then got a nasty surprise with the underdog play when he killed two thirds of the Dream Team.

 

Amogus Wilbur Soot was not an imposter.

 

Literally that Dream Team demolition bit was super fun. They were practically only there for the sole purpose of making Tubbo look cool, so sorry Dream and Sapnap, your lives were very short lived.

 

Hnggggg I so badly want to write about an audience and Gamemaker reaction to the first games. 

 

~Philza Minecraft loves his son. He's the greatest man you’ll ever meet~

 

Okay. I’ll admit it. I am extremely bad at writing fight scenes you caught me.

 

Tubbo says beam me up scotty in a reference to Star Trek.

 

Tubbo is a massive geek with nuclear forces and physics. He studied so much of it from wherever he could find knowledge although he doesn't like to advertise his nerdiness. Wilbur however was much worse. He had libraries upon libraries of fiction works with a strange theme of romance and fantasy in them, and unfortunately they were burnt during his madness. Tommy was devastated even though he pretended to hate that sort of stuff.

 

The reason why Ranbob has such obscure knowledge such as the amphora vase and such is because of how he got bored in Mizu. Spending every day after his mothers death by watering the tree was boring, and it wasn’t as if he had anything else to do. Unfortunately for the team, however, most of these books were very complex and nonfiction, along with the full series and extra addition of etiquette for the elite. This makes Ranbob’s personality so much more snooty, but at least he knows the proper way to continue fine dining. When in the Dream SMP he and Ranboo will sometimes organize tea parties with Michael, which Tubbo and Tommy will always attend. Tommy is surprisingly a very delicate connoisseur of tea and Tubbo is just happy to be with his family. This is the same reason as to why Ranbob doesn’t swear, because although he knew it was bad language before he didn’t exactly know just when to use it in context. Tommy and Tubbo help him out with this and he ends up swearing much more than Ranboo.

 

When Karl says the words “Why so grim, prim?” This is a direct homage to the original Hunger Games, with Katness Everdeen’s sister going by the name of Primrose.

 

Gamemaker George calls Ranbob number thirteen even though the tribute number thirteen was Skeppy in this universe. This is because he just can’t think of himself as a real tribute, and often would think of the Games as having just twelve members. He is very narcissistic but doesn’t hang around his Dream too much. Very flamboyant so the two often clash heads, and strangely enough he often ends up in the company of Hbomb out of anyone since the other joined the Gamemakers. George was also the person to recommend Hbomb for testing in the first place, and the two are fast friends.

 

Gamemaker Technoblade has a big inferiority complex and is dedicated to being the best him he can be. This is sort of and sort of not successful as on first glance most tributes think he is like his alters, but after the first time he speaks it is really obvious he is just some kid riding on BBH’s coattails. He is the main reason why George and Eret are annoyed as they board his ship, and he is also thought of as a massive flying ship fan. Before being found to be an altar provider, he worked under his dad as a noble who was in charge of most flying ships.

 

In the escape from the Capitol storming the headquarters of Thirteen we find out that Dream is claustrophobic, this makes his death in the sewers so much more worse, and you can count on the fact that he was holding his breath while crawling through the small tunnels and ways. He never actually fell asleep :)

 

The reason why the brainwashing pills from the first book aren't used on winged Tommy is because of how they will only be in effect for a day, and can lead to grievous consequences after even just one dosage. These will sometimes be donated to tributes in the arena as they are deemed to be useless anyway if under the control of someone else, but it is a banned drug in the Capitol and at Thirteen. This drug is only legal to be used in interrogation of high ranking terrorists, and was used on Alyssa.

 

Keith is from TommyInnit’s ender dragon video and is the alternate persona of Wilbur Soot. In this, however, he is a former veteran general turned medic who is highly trusted by Callahan. His wife, Miss original ender dragon, was killed by the Capitol’s command for her dangerous nature and awe inspiring looks, and he went on a rampage. Slaughtering soldier after soldier and then retiring from his role as general of the rebellion. He has no idea why Tubbo is such a medical mystery nor why he has so many scars, but won't say anything himself. The bomb that killed his wife also took his leg, and since then he has had severe PTSD. Before he’d been an outgoing guy, but now has some extreme anxiety and can barely bring himself to leave the base. However, upon hearing the news that Tubbo had supposedly died alongside Callahan and Karl, he went back out onto the field and fought valiantly against Peacekeepers. Dying with his last breath from a smile.

 

Corpse, Valkyrae, and Sykkuno were a part of a special squadron called the End Squad under the influence of Philza MInecraft, the head of all Peacekeepers, himself. They were trained from their removal from their families to be killing machines and slowly began to become friends over time as their comrades were the only company they could have available. Corpse sustained injuries which lead to his face becoming extremely deformed, and since then it will begin to decompose if left out of a helmet to incase it. As Corpse is quite the brave fellow he refused to take a thirteen provided mask, and instead donned the mask of his former identity as a Peacekeeper. He prefers to look back on the past and fix his mistakes rather than pretending they never happened. Sykkuno and Ranbob also instantly clicked and would sometimes exchange solemn looks at each other while still barely saying a word to the other. Neither of them know why, but they understand each other.

 

Valkyrae herself is also extremely interesting. She was, as Sykkuno says, the traitor in the end. She was secretly conversing with the Capitol about letting her, Corpse, and Sykkuno free for being a spy, and did not believe Callahan would be able to lead them to victory. She provided the Capitol with the bare minimum information possible, but it still was information and she couldn’t give less or it would seem as if she wasn’t their spy. They made her give more or they would kill her friends, and eventually she was a full on spy for them. Corpse had suspicions it was her as he would sometimes see her acting shifty or going off by herself to cry, but knew she probably wouldn’t willingly do it and so was hoping to help her out of it if he survived. Unfortunately, however, he didn’t survive. This led to Sykkuno reading her messages to the Capitol as she slipped the device she had used into his pocket before her death, and was very heartbroken at the death of Corpse. She thought that if he couldn’t make it, she better help Sykkuno as it would have been what the others would have wanted.

 

Energy blasters, Mjolnir swords, and holographics are all made by a use of redstone technology which draws carbon dioxide from the air and converts it into usable energy. When BBH captured Ran, the time traveling version of Ranbob and Ranboo, he basically stuck this man in a torture chamber and forced him into revealing all of his secrets. When asked about other uses for technology and different things that could be built, Ran told him about using redstone as a conduction agent to funnel air through an empty copper tube surrounded by iron. This created the first rudimentary energy blaster, and came into use by the Capitol. They also had airships at this point, but their ships while looking about the same were much more primitive. Giant slime block contraptions with coal fueled furnaces forcing kelp into dried kelp kept these afloat, but they couldn’t go as fast, as balanced, or high as the Ran version styles. They were also much bigger and clunkier. After the defeat of BBH they found a single empty chamber. This was the one that had previously held Ran, but now lay empty. Wonder just what happened to him huh :)

 

Saint of Games is paying homage to BBH’s original name of thesaintofgames from when he played Halo. I just thought this would be funny, and thought it tied in nicely to the theme. We needed more evil BBH, people!

 

Ranbob does not get less snooty in Twilight of the gods or Apsis, he just is extremely frightened and in shock from all the events that had taken place. Man saw some real messed up stuff and is so overwhelmed that he is beginning to get a gray streak of hair. This, however, nobody notices because it thankfully has blended into his white patch. He, however, does notice it and will gel it back further than the others whenever he has access to hair products. Tubbo will try and hide hair products for him later on back in the Dream SMP because he likes the floof of hair, and the same can be said for Ranboo. As Ranbob is shorter it is easier to touch, and even when seated Ranboo is a tall man.

 

The reason why Karl is acting strange when back in Apsis is because on his way through the InBetween he essentially got the version of a concussion just from the amount of information flowing into his brain. Thankfully, however, now that the universe is not in as much trouble with this Hunger Games place ripping holes into it every month or so he shouldn’t be transported around as often.

 

Originally, I was going to have Tubbo also bring back Gamemaker Ranboo but then decided against it incase of Ranbob becoming a bit too jealous. Then, I also debated on whether or not Ran would have escaped to the Dream SMP just after escaping from BBH’s aquatic nerd claws. So, we nearly got Tubbo with his crew of four Ranboos. Gamemaker Ranboo would have been called Boo or Boob by Tommy and occasionally Ranbob who would have had a rivallry with him. But after Gamemaker Dream got put in the gulag, Ranboo was no longer too much under his control and didn’t really have anything to do left other than to run from Thirteen who thought he did everything willingly.

 

Gamemaker Ranboo helped Ran escape from the lab, as when he was under Dream’s authority he snuck in there and began to form a tentative friendship with the other and now they just live out their lives in a nice cabin in the wilderness. Some say it may even be the residues of district twelve, as they came across an unkept tombstone with the name of ‘Katness Everdeen’ inscribed upon its stone from rudimentary tools. They make the best carrot farm in the land and thrive off of each other’s company.

 

Gamemakers Wilbur and Schlatt are good friends who handle most of the technical stuff. Neither are good at fighting but are very good at distributing disciplinary actions against workers under them. Gamemaker Tommy also absolutely loves both of them and will often talk about their achievements to his Tubbo, who more often than not just nods along with a smile. The two are still real good friends though even while being evil people.

 

The entire cooked lobster that Wilbur gave his rebellion in the early days of the Dream SMP was a total fluke. He thought it would be funny because if they died they would still get a laugh out of everything, but then of course Eret betrayed them all with the button incident. Fundy hated seafood because of his mum and never ate the lobster, instead eating stale bread by the fire. Tommy and Tubbo teased him about it jokingly and Wilbur made a joke about loving to eat seafood which made them all finish joking in good humor. You get what I mean here.

 

You may have been wondering just what set off the explosives that went into Corpse’s back? Well, the answer to that is just that it was a total fluke. The tar stuff ran over it and activated every trap in the nearest vicinity making rubble fly their way. When the explosives trap was created as well it was made to specifically spew sharp bits of shrapnel to gain more casualties. A couple of other traps went off but either happened where Tubbo and the crew weren’t looking, or underneath the tar. These traps are why Wilbur loved that specific trap so much because he just loves to cause mayhem, pain, and torment. He still laughs to himself inside of his cell about it like a crazy person.

 

All of the monsters from the sewer scene were former tributes. BBH gave some of their bodies to Skeppy as a gift and the other decided to mess them all up and give them as a gift back. BBH loved it so much he made many more all worse and deadlier than the last before shoving them underground in hope that someone would try and escape from the Capitol through there. They have much less intelligence and most don't retain their memories, but the final monster he made of the Dream from game number 74 was the best one yet. Something with working eyes and a semi functional brain. This also made them have memories unfortunately, and Monster-Dream definitely held a grudge against Tubbo.

 

I think I mentioned it before, but Tommy never ended up dying and then getting revived by Dream in prison. Tubbo disappeared just when this happened and I assumed he would rather look for his friend rather than consult a known manipulator.

 

DreamXD LIVES for the conflict. Humans are just television to him and he also gave the revive book to Dream. Dude just loves to watch humanity work, and now that most problems are solved in the Dream SMP he moved on. He also likes Tubbo because Schlatt brought him into the archives, of which held the revive book which Schlatt then gave to Dream. He thinks Tubbo is more interesting than Tommy because he’s never liked the true heroic types, and would much rather see things from a more logical perspective. Also, Tubbo has a lot more self doubt which he enjoys. Man be creepy dude and he also really likes George because of handsome man charms.

 

Red Life rebel group is from the three lives SMP and Mumbo Jumbo may have died later :( the Hermitcraft people were mostly in the crew apart from a few of them.

 

Gamemaker Tommy’s chat name is ‘Bosisos_Man_Tomster’ which is a tribute to how in one stream Tubbo wrote the words ‘bosisos man’ instead of boss man. Gamemaker Tubbo also did this by accident once and Tommy uses it as a joke very often.

 

Now with Ranbob gone Mizu is lonely. His own Dream was a parasitic entity which had infested his original world’s Ranboo’s brain, who then was cursed to create a child out from their tree of life who would one day take over his duties. Michael never existed here, and Tubbo didn’t either. Unlike when Karl actually did the tales of the SMP things it wasn’t all the same and Ranbob’s mother got rid of many things because she couldn’t bear the sight of them any more. Dream also was carried on into the Hunger Games universe but was very starved with the presence of other Dream’s around. Unfortunately for him, all of his brainwashing of making Ranbob loyal to ‘Dream’ over time made him get closer to the Dreamon Dream, and in a bid to get the other rid of he went to ask Gamemaker Dream. This, however, went wrong and he never was revealed. But when Tubbo tried to make him escape from the sewer his consciousness was forcibly ripped out from Ranbob’s mind which made him feel excruciating pain for a bit before falling unconscious. Ranbob ejected parasyte Dream who died without a host body, and Ranbob lived maybe happily ever after in Apsis.

 

That spider bug with wings lived a good life in the sewers and had many, many, creepy children that loved to eat the dead MUTT corpses all around.

 

Callahan and Slimecicle ended up forming their friendship back up from the ground and gave Alyssa a final goodbye.

 

My favorite scene from all of these books is the sewer fight with Dream dying, but my favorite of all the books that I wrote was the short to To Dream, The Participants. I just really liked that one for some reason but other than that it might be Twilight of Gods. I did also really love to write the interview scene with Dream and the participants in Code Phoenix! All very fun in the end.

 

Callahan ended up making a business to do with Prosthetics with Slimecicle after a couple of years. It went well and he often modeled his own work. Eventually, through use of an exoskeleton and extensive surgery on his remaining hand, he was able to finally sign again. Charlie already knew sign language so the two could now converse without technology.

 

Winged Tommy got home and was in for a lot of trouble. In the origins server, things had moved on a lot and there had been a funeral for him before he’d gotten back. When torn up with how his family and friends had forgotten him he traveled to the nether intending to travel far away to find a new life, but was found by his Tubbo who hugged him, and despite his trauma he hugged back. So much therapy and fluff took place.

 

Gang leader Schlatt’s Tubbo back at home missed his dad immensely, but eventually his new older brother Technoblade became leader of the old gang. Tommy and Wilbur did too and none of them to Phil’s knowledge, but Tubbo secretly found out and ended up training to protect his new family in case they got in trouble. Eventually, it all became too much to handle for poor tutor Techno and his brothers, so they left. But the gang broke into the house and Phil and Tubbo were met with some familiar faces. But, we then got cool uncle Phil and gunslinger Tubbo who took after his dad and they moved to New Zealand. All reading this comment about what you know about NZ lets see the test results on who was paying attention.

 

When home again Sam had some explaining to do, but mostly kept to himself anyway so people weren’t too bothered. He made adjustments to his wheelchair and scared everyone into submission except for his own Dream who became his friend. His Dream did not want to be his friend but they had an enemies to friends sort of situation on Dream’s side. Sam just thought they were friends the whole time while his Dream basically hated him for ages.

 

Russ is TommyInnit’s camera man for his YouTube vlogs. That's why I used him as the cameraman in Twilight. RIP Russ :(

 

Evil BBH did NOT think he was going to be killed. Dude thought that he was necessary to Dream’s plan in the very least as the provider of the Elixir, and one day he would be able to gain power back if Dream rose up. Problem is, that this man is mad in the head and Dream already had the elixir. What type of person that WASN’T mad would keep a giant whale shark and aquarium just for himself to be evil with?! Rat is the whale shark though. We still needed Rat involved no matter what and I just really like fish.

 

Well, this is probably very obvious, but Alyssa was killed for being the leader of the rebellion. She was found in just a regular raid of the Capitol and expected that one day she would die, but she fought against the brainwashing pill which is a skill that is practically unheard of and lied about the whereabouts of Thirteen. However, she still was forced into revealing a whole bunch of other stuff like their moves and what they would be doing soon so Thirteen had to lie low for a fair while afterwards. During this time, Slimecicle left the group to go his own way as he was not well known despite his very defining features. He did a bit of spy work, but mostly made fashionable wear. Nobody asks about the bones he has in his gloop. Nobody.

 

I’ll just say this now, it was a total fluke that Tubbo won against Technoblade. He wasn’t fighting with his true full power and everyone knew it, and if he had they probably would have been decimated. Tubbo relied on smarts skills and luck to get through it along with his knowledge of the others who didn’t know him, and that was what made him win the fight. Furiously practicing over years still doesn’t make up for the sheer tank this Technoblade was, and although it was good for his first Technofight in Songbirds and Snakes, nothing like that would be able to fly here.

 

Okay there is no romancing here. Ranbob is quite literally like Tubbo’s brother and his new best friend, Ranboo is his husband but in the aro ace sort of way, and Tommy is just his best friend there for the ride. I know no romancing here, same to Alyssa and her rebellion. There was never any love triangle between her, Callahan, and Slime boy.

 

Callahan’s messages to Karl are just a bit like his own personal diary of sorts. He knows Karl will never get them as Karl is no longer a part of his universe, but the other became his best friend in a way before he left. Callahan is loath to admit it but he isn’t as strong as he would like to be. Nobody here is to be honest. And so by deleting Karl from his message board Callahan comes to peace with the terms that he is gone for good, and he will have to move onto the next chapter of his life. Callahan has never been the sort to forget quickly as shown with Alyssa who was like his sister.

 

The twin guards Kier and Dev are two speedrunning YouTuber’s whose content I enjoy along with their friends Yellowool and Boosfer and Bubbo. I highly recommend you watch their twist videos because just the skill and finesse is like Dream but with different concepts every time. Pretty cool stuff. The same can be said for Duke NewScapePro, as his channel was the first thing I ever watched on YouTube before he deleted hundreds of his old videos of which I miss every day, but now the only things that remain are his SCP videos and fortnight ones.

 

The entirety of the Apsis book was made to the Coldplay song of sky full of stars. I imagined the plot first in animatic form, and then transcribed it into a book form. Ranbob is the main character of this also despite the shifting perspectives and Tubbo being prominent.

 

Okay. I have to say that I did our boy Ranboo dirty. All Dream’s have sway over the Ranboo’s of their universe, and this is why they can be so messed up. Ranboo of Dream SMP is a bit of a shapeshifter and while he is tall, his true form is much taller and wilder. He used to live in the end before Dream summoned him with the help of an archive book and erased all of his memories, but also kept a small bit of the shapeshifting. This he would use bits of while in the enderwalking state, and the regular enderwalking state of Ranboo is just his regular instincts coming out. Dream can possess him during this time however by segmenting a piece of his soul with the help of that book once again, and forcing Ranboo into a painful transformation to become big boy. He was broken out of it by being knocked unconscious by Technoblade, and dude is just done. Absolute king.

 

Quackity is so in trouble and conflicted. While he loves his friends and family this man has had so many people betray him and when Schlatt messed around with him during the time of Manberg he got a lot more cynical of lovers and romance. While he always loved Karl and Sapnap who unfortunately didn’t get the screen time he deserved, Quackity still thought that everyone was leaving him on purpose. He may have exploded Purpled base and blackmailed Foolish, but he was actually a lot nicer to them this time around.

 

Wilbur is a better person in this universe because I say so. He knows what he did to Tommy was wrong and after dying he had a fair amount of time to repent. He has begun to spend time with Tommy once back alive, and has a few of Ghostbur’s memories who he eventually brings back to everyone’s joy with use of his memories and that. So all in all, Wilbur is trying to be nicer to Tommy as he loves his brother, but is still kind of manipulative and Tommy thinks he’s just doing everything to hurt him. Poor boys.

 

Tubbo’s leg never heals. It hurts so much often and he cant fight so he goes to resident doctor Ponk, only to be told that he should probably get it amputated. He does this in secret before telling Ranbob, Ranboo, or Tommy, and when he gets back home after a week with his only contact having been a letter when he left, everyone is understandably worried. There is a big shouting match and surprisingly it is Ranboo who is the most angry out of everyone, but Tubbo eventually figures out that it is because he disappeared and not because of his fighting ability or anything like that. After a while, he messes around in his outpost lab for a few days and then begins to make a nuclear force powered leg with an energy blaster attached. He directly connected it to his nerves with a bit of help from Fundy and Sam who owed him a favor for the Dream stuff, and now has a leg with no feeling that works about the same as before. Very cool and Michael often draws on it like a cast.

 

Tommy and Wilbur have a huge talk with Technoblade and Phil and then they begin to slowly become a family again. Without governments and all that things are much better and Tubbo and Techno surprisingly can get along really well? Both of them care about Ranboo and so they are in agreement for once and talk out their problems. Philza also does a huge bout of apologies and gets Tubbo to apologize to him for keeping him captive, and things end up alright in the end. Ranbob absolutely HATES Technoblade though and dislikes Philza for a while. Hate for Technoblade soon becomes a bit of rivalry but the other can never hope to match the pig’s prowess. 

 

A couple of years down the line, after Tubbo is more used to his leg, he and Technoblade have a serious spar and for the first time out of all the ones they’d done before he actually wins. Soon after him it is Tommy that wins and Ranboo never tries to fight but if forced to is not the best. Ranbob tries to and is good with the blaster but not good enough. Younger sibling energy.

 

Michael grows up with a huge family, and somehow Ranbob end up as the favorite uncle. Tommy is so absolutely mad at this and the two of them butt heads so often that they jokingly begin to glare at the other on sight. Michael actually loves all of them the same but will never tell them that. He also does actually begin to grow into an older zombie pigman over time and has three lives as they find out in a freak accident.

 

Ranbob and Tubbo have a spat about why Tubbo didn’t tell him about the extra lives before the Dream fight or really just when they had first met, and they go on about this at every opportunity.

 

Tommy is the fun uncle, but Ranbob is the one that has the strangest knowledge from all of his time in Mizu and the other will tell stories all the time. Piglins from the nether love history because I say so and Techno is the classics uncle. Unfortunately for Wilbur however, Michael doesn’t like poems in the slightest because of his chaotic energy, and sitting still is a nightmare.

 

Phil is so bad at telling stories it is literally NO JOKE you’d think a parent would be good at but nope and the same with Techno. Wilbur is the best and will speak to Ranbob about random stuff and Tommy is very talented with spinning tales. Karl, however, never tells many stories and becomes a bit of a recluse for a while before coming back around and spending time with people other than his former fiances and now husbands. Men got married in the ruins of Las Nevadas and refurbished everything to make an awesome megabase.

 

BadBoyHalo comes over once all the cult stuff is permanently gone and Ranbob and Tubbo have a PTSD moment. That is until they see how he is literally one of the loveliest people in existence ever and feel far too bad to hold a grudge against him for something out of his control that he didn't even know about.

 

They don’t tell many people about what happened in the Games. Puffy knows because of therapist thangs and Foolish knows through some means nobody can pinpoint but other than that it's just the Ranboo’s, Tommy, Tubbo, and Wil, Techno, and Phil. They however learnt later and Technoblade straight away just replied with huh and moved on. We stan a king.




Any more questions? I’ll add them here! Make sure to comment please as it makes me feel valid.

Chapter 13: Thirteen

Chapter Text

I figured I would make a thirteenth chapter as to begin this as it started, with the number thirteen.

 

Thirteen is both regarded as a lucky and unlucky number depending on the circumstances. In western culture it is regarded as particularly unlucky as it is the amount of those featured in the final supper painting, during which when Jesus proclaims that one of his twelve apostles will betray him. In other cultures such as from south asian civilization it is regarded as an auspicious number. A time that multiple festivities happens to fall upon.

 

Instead of having Tubbo as the fateful twelfth tribute from district twelve as it is in the original Hunger Games series, I chose a number more befitting of him.

 

In these stories his luck is mostly bad, but end with a favorable outcome. While he never wanted to be taken to the Games he still survived them all the same, and this was his luck within unlucky moments. Luck that was neither bad, nor good, but befitting to his situation.

 

The same can also be said for his character in the SMP itself. Tubbo never seems to be too far into the action and line of fire, but manages to prevail all the same with logical decisions that somehow will end in his coming out unharmed. We see him get presidency, and then immediately have it blown up. His country gets destroyed but he gains a new home after which is much safe and holds both his son and husband.

 

This is what I wish to end the series on. Not with just a chapter, but a message.

Series this work belongs to: